holy_a ghost_n while_o you_o continue_v under_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n or_o since_o you_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o before_z sai_z come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n i._n e._n before_o 23._o the_o gospel_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n reserve_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n which_o shall_v afterward_o in_o its_o due_a time_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n this_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o discourse_v more_o at_o large_a tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n i._n e._n you_o jew_n that_o 〈◊〉_d so_o fond_o dote_v upon_o the_o legal_a state_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n i._o e._n understand_v what_o your_o own_o law_n do_v so_o clear_o intimate_v and_o than_o go_v on_o to_o unriddle_v what_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o famous_a allegory_n of_o abraham_n two_o son_n by_o his_o two_o wife_n the_o one_o ishmael_n bear_v of_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n who_o denote_v the_o jewish_a covenant_n make_v at_o mount_n sinai_n which_o according_a to_o the_o representation_n of_o her_o condition_n be_v a_o servile_a state_n the_o other_o isaac_n bear_v of_o sarah_n the_o freewoman_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n denote_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o and_o be_v free_a the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o i._n e._n the_o state_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o spiritual_a child_n of_o abraham_n be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o law_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n 8._o we_o be_v second_o to_o inquire_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o faith_n and_o he_o common_o use_v it_o two_o way_n 1._o more_o general_o for_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o evangelical_n way_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v in_o in_o opposition_n to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o those_o rite_n by_o which_o the_o jew_n expect_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o precede_a opposition_n where_o faith_n as_o denote_v the_o gospel_n be_v frequent_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 2._o faith_n be_v take_v more_o particular_o for_o a_o practical_a belief_n or_o such_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o evangelical_n revelation_n as_o produce_v a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o as_o concern_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v usual_o take_v not_o for_o this_o or_o that_o single_a virtue_n but_o for_o the_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o comprehend_v all_o that_o duty_n that_o it_o require_v of_o we_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o evident_a in_o christ_n jesus_n i._n e._n under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o 6._o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o justification_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v circumcise_v or_o no_o what_o then_o but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n which_o afterward_o he_o explain_v thus_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n 15._o a_o renew_a and_o divine_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o new_a course_n and_o state_n of_o life_n and_o lest_o all_o this_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v think_v plain_a enough_o he_o elsewhere_o tell_v we_o that_o circumcision_n 19_o be_v nothing_o and_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n from_o which_o place_n there_o need_v no_o skill_n to_o infer_v that_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o new_a disposition_n and_o state_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o a_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o very_a same_o verse_n expound_v 16._o believe_v by_o obey_v of_o the_o gospel_n such_o he_o assure_v we_o be_v that_o very_a faith_n by_o which_o abraham_n be_v justify_v who_o against_o all_o probability_n of_o reason_n believe_v in_o god_n promise_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o so_o firm_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n his_o infinite_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o how_o do_v he_o that_o by_o act_v suitable_o in_o a_o way_n of_o entire_a resignation_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o more_o express_o by_o faith_n he_o obey_v and_o go_v out_o 8._o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v this_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n 22._o that_o be_v god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v in_o christ_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o obedience_n though_o in_o itself_o imperfect_a as_o that_o for_o which_o he_o account_v he_o and_o will_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a man._n and_o upon_o this_o account_n we_o find_v abraham_n faith_n oppose_v to_o a_o perfect_a and_o unsinning_a obedience_n for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o be_v etc._n justify_v by_o such_o a_o absolute_a and_o complete_a obedience_n as_o may_v have_v enable_v he_o to_o challenge_v the_o reward_n by_o the_o strict_a law_n of_o justice_n whereas_o now_o his_o be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o imperfect_a obedience_n it_o can_v not_o claim_v impunity_n much_o less_o a_o reward_n but_o must_v be_v entire_o owe_v to_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n 9_o have_v thus_o clear_v our_o way_n by_o restore_v these_o word_n to_o their_o genuine_a and_o native_a sense_n we_o come_v to_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o discourse_n do_v all_o along_o refer_v to_o the_o original_a controversy_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile-converts_a whether_o justification_n be_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n or_o by_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o argue_v and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o controversy_n on_o foot_n to_o which_o these_o passage_n can_v refer_v the_o person_n who_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o be_v chief_o of_o two_o sort_n pure_a jew_n and_o jewish_n convert_v pure_a jew_n be_v those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v in_o no_o other_o way_n than_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n indeed_o they_o lay_v a_o more_o peculiar_a stress_n upon_o circumcision_n because_o this_o have_v be_v add_v as_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o the_o discriminate_a badge_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o have_v a_o special_a efficacy_n in_o it_o to_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n according_o we_o find_v in_o their_o write_n that_o they_o make_v this_o the_o main_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n towards_o god_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o circumcision_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o equivalent_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gentile_n or_o christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o circumcision_n yea_o that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n that_o no_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v shall_v go_v to_o jud._n hell_n nay_o according_o to_o the_o idle_a and_o 〈◊〉_d humour_n of_o these_o 87._o man_n they_o fetch_v down_o abraham_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o place_v he_o as_o porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n upon_o no_o other_o errand_n than_o to_o keep_v circumcise_a person_n from_o enter_v into_o that_o miserable_a place_n however_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o fort_n and_o sanctuary_n wherein_o they_o ordinary_o place_v their_o security_n
and_o perfection_n whereof_o he_o design_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ._n and_o how_o admirable_o do_v god_n herein_o condescend_v to_o the_o temper_n and_o humour_n of_o that_o people_n for_o be_v of_o a_o more_o rough_a and_o childish_a disposition_n apt_a to_o be_v take_v with_o gaudy_a and_o sensible_a object_n by_o the_o external_a and_o pompous_a institution_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a dispensation_n he_o prepare_v they_o for_o better_a thing_n as_o child_n be_v bring_v on_o by_o thing_n accommodate_v to_o their_o weak_a capacity_n the_o church_n be_v then_o a_o heir_n under_o age_n and_o be_v to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o agree_v best_a with_o its_o infant-temper_n till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ripe_a manly_a age_n able_a to_o digest_v evangelical_n mystery_n and_o then_o the_o cover_n and_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v off_o and_o thing_n make_v to_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o form_n and_o shape_n 7._o hence_o in_o the_o next_o place_n appear_v our_o happiness_n above_o they_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o those_o many_o severe_a and_o burdensome_a imposition_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clog_v and_o be_v now_o oblige_v only_o to_o a_o more_o easy_a and_o reasonable_a service_n that_o the_o law_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a and_o 〈◊〉_d dispensation_n be_v evident_a to_o any_o that_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o consist_v of_o carnal_a ordinance_n costly_a duty_n chargeable_a sacrifice_n and_o innumerable_a little_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n under_o that_o state_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o undergo_v yea_o even_o newborn_a infant_n the_o bloody_a and_o painful_a 〈◊〉_d of_o circumcision_n to_o abstain_v from_o many_o sort_n of_o food_n useful_a and_o pleasant_a to_o man_n life_n to_o keep_v multitude_n of_o solemn_a and_o state_v time_n new_a moon_n and_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n to_o take_v long_o and_o tedious_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o temple_n to_o observe_v daily_o wash_n and_o purification_n to_o use_v infinite_a care_n and_o caution_n in_o every_o place_n for_o if_o by_o chance_n they_o do_v but_o touch_v a_o unclean_a thing_n beside_o their_o present_a confinement_n it_o put_v they_o to_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n with_o hundred_o more_o troublesome_a and_o costly_a observance_n require_v of_o they_o a_o cruel_a bondage_n heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v under_o the_o weight_n whereof_o good_a man_n do_v then_o groan_n and_o earnest_o breath_n after_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o very_a apostle_n complain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o yoke_n upon_o their_o neck_n which_o 10._o neither_o their_o father_n nor_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o this_o yoke_n be_v take_v off_o from_o our_o shoulder_n and_o the_o way_n open_a into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o law_n bear_v a_o heavy_a hand_n over_o they_o as_o child_n in_o their_o minority_n we_o be_v get_v from_o under_o the_o rod_n and_o lash_n of_o its_o tutorage_n and_o pedagogie_n and_o be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o its_o command_n to_o the_o exact_a punctilio_n and_o numerousness_n of_o its_o imposition_n our_o lord_n have_v remove_v that_o low_a and_o troublesome_a religion_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o more_o manly_a and_o rational_a way_n of_o worship_n more_o suitable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n a_o religion_n incomparable_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o take_v place_n in_o the_o world_n god_n do_v not_o settle_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n because_o good_a and_o excellent_a in_o itself_o but_o for_o its_o suitableness_n to_o the_o temper_n of_o that_o people_n happy_a we_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v free_v from_o those_o intolerable_a observance_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o better_a way_n more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o acceptable_a more_o humane_a and_o natural_a and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v help_v forward_o by_o great_a aid_n of_o divine_a assistence_n than_o be_v afford_v under_o that_o dispensation_n all_o which_o conspire_v to_o render_v our_o way_n smooth_a and_o plain_a take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 8._o three_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v upon_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a promise_n a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o better_a promise_n 6._o they_o be_v both_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o clearness_n of_o their_o revelation_n they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a nature_n as_o be_v promise_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n such_o as_o immediate_o concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n grace_n peace_n pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o law_n strict_o consider_v as_o a_o particular_a covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n at_o mount_n sinai_n have_v no_o other_o promise_n but_o of_o temporal_a blessing_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v all_o that_o appear_v aboveground_o and_o that_o be_v express_o hold_v forth_o in_o that_o transaction_n whatever_o may_v otherwise_o by_o due_a inference_n and_o proportion_n of_o reason_n be_v deduce_v from_o it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a defect_n in_o that_o dispensation_n it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n consider_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o that_o people_n and_o the_o use_n they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o apt_a to_o entangle_v and_o debase_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o arrest_v their_o thought_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o more_o sublime_a and_o better_a thing_n i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v promise_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o of_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o appear_v from_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n and_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o then_o these_o though_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o legal_a covenant_n god_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n raise_v up_o some_o extraordinary_a person_n who_o preach_v notion_n to_o the_o people_n above_o the_o common_a standard_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o who_o speak_v thing_n more_o plain_o by_o how_o much_o near_o they_o approach_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o under_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n the_o promise_n be_v evident_o more_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a not_o a_o temporal_a canaan_n external_a prosperity_n or_o pardon_v of_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n but_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n be_v propose_v and_o offer_v to_o we_o not_o but_o that_o in_o some_o measure_n temporal_a blessing_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n to_o they_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v pledge_n of_o spiritual_a to_o we_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v ensurance_n of_o temporal_a so_o far_o as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n see_v fit_a for_o we_o nor_o be_v they_o better_o in_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v clear_o discover_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o whatever_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v propose_v under_o the_o former_a state_n be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a and_o very_o few_o of_o the_o people_n understand_v they_o but_o to_o we_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v off_o and_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a face_n especial_o 25._o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o another_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o 10._o even_o eternal_a life_n hence_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o have_v do_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v give_v the_o great_a certainty_n and_o the_o clear_a account_n of_o that_o state_n he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o world_n be_v a_o notion_n not_o so_o firm_o agree_v upon_o either_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v peremptory_o deny_v by_o the_o sadducee_n a_o considerable_a sect_n in_o that_o church_n which_o we_o can_v hardly_o suppose_v they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v it_o be_v clear_o propound_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o most_o sober_a and_o consider_a person_n do_v at_o some_o time_n at_o least_o doubt_n of_o it_o witness_v that_o confession_n of_o socrates_n himself_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a world_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o his_o judge_n and_o
the_o same_o reasonable_a proposition_n into_o other_o nation_n and_o he_o therefore_o multiply_v they_o to_o a_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o dispersion_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a law_n by_o their_o ambulatory_a life_n and_o their_o numerous_a dissemination_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n 19_o meaning_n that_o because_o man_n do_v transgress_v the_o natural_a god_n bring_v moses_n law_n into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v as_o a_o strand_n to_o the_o inundation_n of_o impiety_n and_o thus_o the_o world_n stand_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n but_o the_o date_n of_o this_o be_v to_o expire_v at_o a_o certain_a period_n it_o be_v add_v to_o serve_v but_o till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v 23._o for_o because_o moses_n law_n be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a explication_n of_o the_o natural_a there_o be_v divers_a part_n of_o the_o three_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o at_o all_o explicate_v by_o that_o covenant_n not_o the_o religion_n of_o prayer_n not_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n in_o opinion_n and_o diet_n and_o in_o the_o more_o noble_a instance_n of_o humanity_n and_o do_v benefit_n it_o be_v so_o short_a that_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a and_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o considerable_a it_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o mankind_n have_v make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o the_o record_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v place_v in_o darkness_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o great_a mercy_n god_n send_v his_o son_n a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n to_o instruct_v those_o and_o consummate_v these_o that_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o mere_a darkness_n of_o the_o other_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v by_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o by_o evil_a custom_n and_o 〈◊〉_d principle_n and_o evil_a law_n have_v obscure_v by_o restore_v man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o free_v he_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n under_o which_o they_o be_v so_o lose_v and_o oppress_v that_o all_o their_o discourse_n and_o conclusion_n some_o of_o their_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o all_o their_o habitual_a practice_n be_v but_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v to_o cooperate_v to_o that_o end_n not_o which_o god_n intend_v as_o perfective_a of_o humane_a nature_n but_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o vicious_a person_n superinduce_v to_o serve_v little_a end_n and_o irregular_a and_o to_o destroy_v the_o great_a 24._o for_o certain_a it_o be_v christianity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o most_o perfect_a design_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n be_v happy_a in_o his_o whole_a capacity_n and_o as_o the_o law_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o be_v philosophy_n to_o the_o gentile_n a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o teach_v they_o the_o rudiment_n of_o happiness_n and_o the_o first_o and_o low_a thing_n of_o reason_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v all_o mankind_n may_v become_v perfect_a that_o be_v be_v make_v regular_a in_o their_o appetite_n wise_a in_o their_o understanding_n assist_v in_o their_o duty_n direct_v to_o and_o instruct_v in_o their_o great_a ends._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v be_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n perfect_v in_o all_o the_o intendment_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o discover_v and_o restore_v and_o improve_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o religion_n 25._o for_o the_o natural_a law_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o a_o proportionate_a instrument_n and_o mean_n to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o the_o end_v design_v in_o his_o creation_n and_o this_o law_n be_v eternal_a and_o unalterable_a for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o last_a and_o as_o unchangeable_a as_o the_o nature_n itself_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o body_n of_o any_o law_n shall_v make_v a_o new_a morality_n new_a rule_n and_o general_a proportion_n either_o of_o justice_n or_o religion_n or_o temperance_n or_o felicity_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o all_o these_o consist_v in_o natural_a proportion_n and_o mean_n towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o man_n last_o end_n which_o be_v first_o intend_v and_o be_v always_o the_o same_o it_o be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a truth_n in_o a_o essential_a and_o a_o necessary_a proposition_n for_o although_o the_o instance_n may_v vary_v there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a justice_n no_o new_a temperance_n no_o new_a relation_n proper_a and_o natural_a relation_n and_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o what_o always_o be_v in_o praise_n and_o prayer_n in_o adoration_n and_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o symbolical_a expression_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o need_n 26._o hence_o it_o come_v that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o obvious_a and_o notorious_a appellative_a of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v also_o recount_v as_o one_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n plutarch_n say_v that_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n explain_v himself_o that_o this_o law_n must_v be_v 14._o a_o word_n not_o write_v in_o book_n and_o table_n but_o dwell_v in_o the_o mind_n a_o live_a rule_n the_o 〈◊〉_d guide_v of_o their_o manner_n and_o monitor_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n express_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o all_o man_n natural_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o return_v in_o the_o sanction_n of_o christianity_n god_n declare_v that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o law_n he_o will_v take_v no_o other_o course_n than_o at_o first_o that_o be_v he_o will_v write_v they_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n indeed_o with_o a_o new_a style_n with_o a_o quill_n take_v from_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o holy_a dove_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a engraver_fw-mi and_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o table_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v 17._o put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o into_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o that_o be_v i_o will_v provide_v a_o mean_n to_o expiate_v all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o first_o creation_n put_v he_o into_o the_o same_o order_n towards_o felicity_n which_o i_o first_o design_v to_o he_o and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o same_o instrument_n now_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v very_o great_a care_n that_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v careful_o keep_v and_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n in_o book_n and_o sermon_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o providence_n and_o mercy_n be_v a_o provision_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lose_v or_o mistake_v as_o they_o be_v former_o when_o god_n write_v some_o of_o they_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o creation_n as_o now_o he_o do_v in_o the_o new_a creature_n by_o the_o singer_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o then_o write_v they_o in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o mind_n beside_o the_o other_o can_v mean_v nothing_o but_o place_v they_o there_o where_o they_o be_v before_o and_o from_o whence_o we_o blot_v they_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o impure_a principle_n and_o discourse_n but_o i_o descend_v to_o particular_a and_o more_o minute_n consideration_n 27._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n either_o be_v band_n of_o religion_n justice_n or_o sobriety_n now_o i_o consider_v concern_v religion_n that_o whenever_o god_n have_v make_v any_o particular_a precept_n to_o a_o family_n as_o to_o abraham_n or_o
man_n if_o they_o pass_v through_o a_o even_a and_o a_o indifferent_a life_n towards_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o ordinary_a and_o necessary_a course_n they_o be_v little_a and_o within_o command_n but_o if_o they_o pass_v upon_o a_o end_n or_o aim_v of_o difficulty_n or_o ambition_n they_o duplicate_v and_o grow_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o even_a and_o temperate_a life_n of_o indifferent_a person_n continue_v in_o many_o degree_n of_o innocence_n but_o the_o temptation_n of_o busy_a design_n be_v too_o great_a even_o for_o the_o best_a of_o disposition_n 7._o but_o these_o temptation_n be_v crass_a and_o material_a and_o soon_o discernible_a it_o will_v require_v some_o great_a observation_n to_o arm_v against_o such_o as_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a for_o he_o have_v apple_n to_o cozen_v child_n and_o gold_n for_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o ambition_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o intemperate_a he_o have_v discourse_n and_o fair-spoken_a principle_n to_o abuse_v the_o pretender_n to_o reason_n and_o he_o have_v common_a prejudices_fw-la for_o the_o more_o vulgar_a understanding_n among_o these_o i_o choose_v to_o consider_v such_o as_o be_v by_o way_n of_o principle_n or_o proposition_n 8._o the_o first_o great_a principle_n of_o temptation_n i_o shall_v note_v be_v a_o general_a mistake_n which_o excuse_v very_o many_o of_o our_o crime_n upon_o pretence_n of_o infirmity_n call_v all_o those_o sin_n to_o which_o by_o natural_a disposition_n we_o be_v incline_v though_o by_o carelessness_n and_o evil_a custom_n they_o be_v heighten_v to_o a_o habit_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n to_o which_o man_n suppose_v they_o have_v reason_n and_o title_n to_o pretend_v if_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v a_o crime_n their_o conscience_n check_v they_o and_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o during_o the_o interval_n and_o abatement_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o desire_n resolve_v against_o it_o and_o commit_v it_o ready_o at_o the_o next_o opportunity_n then_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o think_v as_o long_o as_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v about_o they_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o and_o that_o this_o condition_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o sin_n shall_v return_v periodical_o like_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o quartan_a ague_n well_o and_o ill_o for_o ever_o till_o death_n surprise_v the_o mistaker_n this_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o temptation_n prevalent_a by_o a_o authentic_a instrument_n and_o they_o pretend_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a 23_o that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v for_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n be_v mistake_v for_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v miscall_v the_o affection_n and_o necessity_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v incurable_a and_o the_o person_n apt_a for_o a_o excuse_n therefore_o because_o for_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o absolute_a cure_n but_o that_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n may_v not_o become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o temptation_n to_o we_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o siction_n of_o person_n as_o be_v usual_a 7._o with_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o not_o as_o in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 18._o 2._o obscurity_n insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o law_n which_o indeed_o he_o there_o contend_v to_o have_v be_v a_o rule_n good_a and_o holy_a apt_a to_o remonstrate_v our_o misery_n because_o by_o its_o prohibition_n and_o limit_n give_v to_o natural_a desire_n it_o make_v action_n before_o indifferent_a now_o to_o be_v sin_n it_o add_v many_o curse_n to_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o and_o by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o contrariety_n it_o make_v we_o more_o desirous_a of_o what_o be_v now_o unlawful_a but_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n in_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v restrain_v but_o not_o help_v it_o be_v provoke_v but_o not_o sweet_o assist_v our_o understanding_n be_v instruct_v but_o our_o will_n not_o sanctify_v and_o there_o be_v no_o suppletory_n of_o repentance_n every_o great_a sin_n be_v like_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o angel_n irreparable_a by_o any_o mystery_n or_o express_v record_v or_o enjoin_v now_o of_o a_o man_n under_o this_o covenant_n he_o describe_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v such_o that_o he_o understand_v his_o duty_n but_o by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v certain_a to_o fall_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n not_o strengthen_v against_o it_o nor_o restore_v after_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o under_o that_o notion_n a_o miserable_a man_n sell_v under_o sin_n not_o do_v according_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o unaltered_a misery_n of_o his_o nature_n certain_a to_o prevaricate_v but_o the_o person_n describe_v here_o be_v not_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o any_o justify_v person_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o one_o who_o be_v under_o a_o state_n of_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o will_v manifest_o appear_v if_o we_o observe_v the_o antithesis_fw-la from_o s._n paul_n own_o character_n for_o the_o man_n here_o name_v be_v such_o as_o in_o who_o sin_n wrought_v all_o concupiscence_n in_o 11._o who_o sin_n live_v and_o slay_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o although_o 22._o he_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n after_o his_o inwardman_n that_o be_v his_o understanding_n have_v intellectual_a complacency_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o afterward_o he_o call_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 25._o with_o his_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o can_v act_v nothing_o for_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n do_v enslave_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n 23._o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o person_n be_v full_a of_o actual_a and_o effective_a lust_n he_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n but_o the_o state_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n be_v such_o as_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n in_o who_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v not_o only_o in_o 24._o 14._o the_o mind_n but_o even_o also_o not_o in_o the_o mortal_a body_n over_o who_o sin_n have_v no_o dominion_n in_o who_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v and_o sin_v not_o at_o all_o serve_v and_o to_o make_v the_o antithesis_fw-la yet_o clear_a in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 2._o and_o death_n under_o which_o law_n he_o complain_v immediate_o before_o he_o be_v sell_v and_o kill_v to_o show_v the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o these_o so_o different_a and_o contradictory_n representment_n no_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v say_v the_o evil_n that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v if_o by_o evil_n he_o mean_v any_o evil_n that_o be_v habitual_a or_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n deadly_a 9_o so_o that_o now_o let_v no_o man_n pretend_v a_o inevitable_a necessity_n to_o sin_n for_o if_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o a_o custom_n or_o to_o a_o great_a violation_n though_o but_o in_o a_o single_a act_n it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o carnality_n not_o of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o those_o be_v not_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o sin_n so_o frequent_o which_o the_o apostle_n true_o affirm_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o 17._o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v or_o that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v this_o disability_n proceed_v from_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o add_v but_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o combat_n and_o disability_n of_o do_v good_a be_v a_o state_n of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o account_v all_o one_o but_o every_o man_n that_o be_v sanctify_v
prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n he_o preach_v repentance_n and_o baptize_v all_o that_o profess_v they_o do_v repent_v he_o teach_v the_o jew_n to_o live_v good_a life_n and_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o a_o prophet_n such_o as_o be_v not_o unusual_o do_v by_o extraordinary_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o change_n or_o renew_n of_o discipline_n or_o religion_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d '_o baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o os_fw-la man_n christ_n ask_v the_o pharisee_n that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o people_n therefore_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o holy_a person_n but_o it_o imply_v also_o that_o such_o baptism_n be_v sometime_o from_o man_n that_o be_v use_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o eminent_a religion_n or_o extraordinary_a fame_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o disciple_n and_o admit_v proselyte_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o too_o even_o before_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o 2._o sacrament_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o disciple_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o his_o apostle_n 10._o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o baptism_n all_o these_o till_o john_n be_v but_o type_n and_o preparatory_a baptism_n and_o john_n baptism_n be_v but_o the_o prologue_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n the_o jewish_a baptism_n admit_v proselyte_n to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n john_n baptism_n call_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o messiah_n now_o appear_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o at_o 〈◊〉_d and_o preach_v that_o repentance_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d os_fw-la 〈◊〉_d his_o baptism_n remit_v no_o sin_n but_o preach_v and_o consign_v repentance_n which_o in_o 〈…〉_z the_o belief_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o point_v to_o shall_v pardon_v sin_n but_o because_o he_o be_v take_v from_o his_o office_n before_o the_o work_n be_v complete_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d it_o they_o go_v forth_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o baptize_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o disciple_n as_o john_n do_v only_o they_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a john_n do_v and_o this_o very_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o 1._o different_a form_n of_o baptism_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o 38._o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o other_o time_n 19_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n the_o former_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o design_n of_o john_n baptism_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o form_n of_o institution_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n appoint_v after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o disciple_n at_o first_o use_v promiscuous_o what_o be_v use_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n though_o with_o some_o difference_n of_o mystery_n 11._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v find_v his_o way_n ready_o prepare_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o adopt_v proselyte_n and_o disciple_n into_o the_o religion_n a_o way_n chalk_v out_o for_o he_o to_o initiate_v disciple_n into_o his_o religion_n take_v what_o be_v so_o prepare_v and_o change_v it_o into_o a_o perpetual_a sacrament_n he_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o better_o call_v in_o and_o easy_a entice_v into_o the_o religion_n when_o they_o enter_v by_o a_o ceremony_n which_o their_o nation_n always_o use_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o therefore_o without_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n he_o put_v into_o it_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o give_v it_o a_o new_a grace_n and_o a_o proper_a efficacy_n he_o sublime_v it_o to_o high_a end_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o star_n of_o heaven_n he_o make_v it_o to_o signific_a great_a mystery_n to_o convey_v great_a blessing_n to_o consign_v the_o big_a promise_n to_o cleanse_v deep_a than_o the_o skin_n and_o to_o carry_v proselyte_n far_o than_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n he_o take_v the_o ceremony_n which_o he_o find_v ready_a in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o majordomo_a after_o the_o paschal_n supper_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o every_o person_n of_o his_o family_n he_o change_v nothing_o of_o it_o without_o but_o transfer_v the_o rite_n to_o great_a mystery_n and_o put_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o their_o sign_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n evangelical_n it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n where_o the_o jewish_a practice_n be_v make_v to_o pass_v into_o christian_a discipline_n without_o violence_n and_o noise_n old_a thing_n become_v new_a while_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n make_v it_o up_o in_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12._o by_o these_o step_n baptism_n pass_v on_o to_o a_o divine_a evangelical_n institution_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v consign_v by_o three_o evangelist_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v 19_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o commandment_n the_o holy_a jesus_n give_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o teach_v his_o apostle_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 16._o shall_v be_v save_v but_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o 5._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n agreeable_a to_o the_o decretory_a word_n of_o god_n by_o abraham_n in_o the_o circumcision_n to_o which_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a promise_n the_o uncircumcised_a child_n who_o flesh_n be_v not_o circumcise_v 14._o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n the_o manichee_n selencas_n hermias_n and_o their_o follower_n people_n of_o a_o day_n abode_n and_o small_a interest_n 59_o but_o of_o malicious_a doctrine_n teach_v baptism_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o be_v use_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o john_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o reserve_v for_o christ_n as_o his_o peculiar_a to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n indeed_o christ_n baptize_v none_o otherwise_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o pentecost_n and_o baptize_v they_o with_o fire_n the_o spirit_n appear_v like_o a_o flame_n but_o he_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o everywhere_o and_o for_o ever_o not_o expound_v but_o obey_v the_o preceptive_a word_n of_o their_o lord_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o last_o that_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n and_o i_o can_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v necessary_a by_o any_o more_o argument_n for_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v obscure_a the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o commandment_n no_o tradition_n be_v more_o universal_a no_o not_o of_o scripture_n itself_o no_o word_n be_v plain_a no_o not_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o if_o any_o suspicion_n can_v be_v superinduce_v by_o any_o jealous_a or_o less_o discern_a person_n it_o will_v need_v no_o other_o refutation_n but_o to_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o those_o light_n by_o which_o himself_o fee_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n 13._o but_o that_o which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n in_o this_o affair_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a benefit_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o this_o will_v high_o conclude_v that_o the_o precept_n be_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o which_o god_n so_o second_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o mighty_a blessing_n and_o the_o susception_n of_o it_o necessary_a because_o we_o can_v be_v without_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 14._o first_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n present_v unto_o he_o consign_v with_o his_o sacrament_n enter_v into_o his_o militia_n give_v up_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o choice_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v become_v his_o disciple_n witness_v a_o good_a
call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v this_o also_o declare_v the_o regular_a event_n or_o at_o least_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o design_n of_o god_n but_o not_o the_o actual_a verification_n of_o it_o to_o all_o person_n these_o saying_n concern_v baptism_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v that_o they_o can_v exclude_v all_o person_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v not_o all_o those_o real_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o time_n which_o some_o man_n have_v at_o some_o time_n and_o all_o man_n must_v have_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o viz._n when_o the_o sacrament_n obtain_v its_o last_o intention_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v argue_v from_o hence_o that_o child_n be_v not_o right_o baptize_v because_o they_o can_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n put_v on_o christ_n conclude_v nothing_o unless_o these_o proposition_n do_v signify_v universal_o and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o every_o person_n and_o in_o every_o manner_n which_o can_v no_o more_o pretend_v to_o truth_n than_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v god_n elect_n and_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v saint_n and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v be_v justify_v and_o all_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v shall_v be_v save_v final_o these_o thing_n declare_v only_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o their_o order_n and_o the_o usual_a effect_n and_o the_o proper_a design_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n in_o their_o limit_a proportion_n 10._o eight_o a_o negative_a argument_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o scripture_n can_v conclude_v a_o law_n or_o a_o necessary_a or_o a_o regular_a event_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o intimate_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v insant_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o do_v not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o or_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o argue_v the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o baptize_v the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a which_o be_v not_o record_v and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o same_o in_o their_o proportion_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o do_v not_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o unless_o they_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o be_v forbid_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o read_v to_o have_v baptize_v infant_n therefore_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o common_a sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o christian_a institution_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o exclude_v they_o for_o although_o the_o negative_a of_o a_o fact_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n yet_o the_o negative_a of_o a_o law_n be_v a_o very_a good_a one_o we_o may_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o but_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o it_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v do_v no_o man_n deed_n can_v prejudicate_v a_o divine_a law_n express_v in_o general_a term_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v prejudice_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v want_v can_v be_v number_v can_v be_v effectual_a therefore_o baptise_v all_o nation_n 15._o must_v signify_v all_o that_o it_o can_v signify_v all_o that_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o capitation_n and_o account_n of_o a_o nation_n now_o since_o all_o contradiction_n to_o this_o question_n depend_v whole_o upon_o these_o two_o ground_n the_o negative_a argument_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o pretence_n that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v require_v to_o baptism_n since_o the_o first_o be_v whole_o nothing_o and_o infirm_a upon_o a_o infinite_a account_n and_o the_o second_o may_v conclude_v that_o infant_n can_v no_o more_o be_v save_v than_o be_v baptize_v because_o faith_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o to_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o resuse_v to_o baptize_v their_o infant_n be_v upon_o both_o its_o leg_n weak_a and_o break_a and_o insufficient_a 11._o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o these_o ground_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n according_a to_o the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n will_v stand_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a upon_o its_o own_o base_a for_o as_o the_o eunuch_n say_v to_o philip_n what_o hinder_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o can_v receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o also_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o to_o their_o parent_n to_o procure_v it_o for_o nothing_o can_v deprive_v we_o of_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n but_o a_o unworthiness_n or_o a_o disability_n they_o be_v not_o disable_v to_o receive_v it_o if_o they_o need_v it_o and_o if_o it_o do_v they_o good_a and_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v good_a nor_o evil_a and_o theresore_n they_o have_v not_o sorseit_v their_o right_n to_o it_o this_o theresore_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o great_a argument_n or_o combination_n of_o inducement_n infant_n receive_v many_o benefit_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o theresore_n in_o charity_n and_o in_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o baptism_n 12._o first_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o in_o it_o we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n offer_v and_o present_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o certain_o there_o be_v the_o same_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o the_o same_o blessing_n to_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v in_o present_v the_o first-born_a among_o the_o jew_n for_o our_o child_n can_v be_v god_n own_o portion_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o as_o they_o present_v the_o first-born_a to_o god_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n may_v have_v take_v his_o life_n in_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o beast_n yet_o when_o the_o right_n be_v consess_v god_n give_v he_o back_o again_o and_o take_v a_o lamb_n in_o exchange_n or_o a_o pair_n of_o dove_n so_o be_v our_o child_n present_v to_o god_n as_o forseit_v and_o god_n may_v take_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o not_o admit_v the_o babe_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n but_o when_o the_o presentation_n of_o the_o child_n and_o our_o acknowledgement_n be_v make_v to_o god_n god_n take_v the_o lamb_n of_o the_o world_n in_o exchange_n and_o he_o have_v pay_v our_o forfeiture_n and_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o hinder_v here_o can_v a_o cripple_n receive_v a_o alm_n at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n unless_o he_o go_v thither_o himself_o or_o can_v a_o gift_n be_v present_v to_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o owner_n and_o the_o gift_n become_v holy_a and_o please_a to_o god_n without_o its_o own_o consent_n the_o parent_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o possession_n child_n be_v blessing_n and_o god_n gift_n and_o the_o father_n great_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v give_v again_o to_o he_o in_o other_o thing_n we_o give_v something_o to_o god_n of_o all_o that_o he_o give_v we_o all_o we_o do_v not_o because_o our_o need_n force_v we_o to_o retain_v the_o great_a part_n and_o the_o less_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a but_o our_o child_n must_v all_o be_v return_v to_o god_n for_o we_o may_v love_v they_o and_o so_o may_v god_n too_o and_o they_o be_v the_o better_a our_o own_o by_o be_v make_v holy_a in_o their_o presentation_n whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o god_n be_v holy_a every_o thing_n in_o its_o proportion_n and_o capacity_n a_o lamb_n be_v holy_a when_o it_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o table_n be_v holy_a when_o it_o become_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o house_n be_v holy_a when_o it_o become_v a_o church_n and_o a_o man_n be_v holy_a when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o religion_n these_o be_v holy_a person_n the_o other_o be_v holy_a thing_n and_o infant_n be_v between_o both_o they_o have_v the_o sanctification_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o the_o holiness_n that_o can_v be_v of_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n offer_v and_o destine_v to_o god_n service_n but_o not_o in_o that_o degree_n that_o be_v in_o a_o understanding_n choose_v person_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o infant_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o may_v
be_v they_o must_v be_v for_o it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o in_o good_n where_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v all_o or_o some_o and_o give_v what_o portion_n we_o please_v out_o of_o they_o but_o we_o can_v do_v our_o duty_n towards_o our_o child_n unless_o we_o give_v they_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o offer_v they_o to_o his_o service_n and_o to_o his_o grace_n the_o first_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n the_o second_o do_v charity_n to_o the_o child_n the_o effect_n and_o real_a advantage_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o argument_n extend_v thus_o sar_n that_o child_n may_v be_v present_v to_o god_n acceptable_o in_o order_n to_o his_o service_n and_o it_o be_v high_o preceptive_a when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o come_v they_o carry_v away_o a_o blessing_n along_o with_o they_o he_o be_v desirous_a they_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o merit_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a neither_o be_v it_o his_o father_n will_n that_o any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v and_o therefore_o he_o die_v for_o they_o and_o love_v and_o bless_v they_o and_o so_o he_o will_v now_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o and_o present_v as_o candidate_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n have_v a_o blessing_n for_o our_o child_n but_o let_v they_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v be_v present_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o adoption_n and_o initiation_n for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n for_o they_o to_o come_v 13._o second_o child_n may_v be_v adopt_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o second_o effect_n of_o baptism_n part_n of_o the_o church_n member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o put_v into_o the_o order_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o concern_v this_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o church_n clear_o have_v power_n to_o do_v her_o office_n in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o faithful_a can_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n they_o can_v do_v their_o piety_n to_o some_o person_n with_o more_o regard_n and_o great_a earnestness_n they_o can_v admit_v who_o they_o please_v in_o their_o proper_a disposition_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o their_o holy_a prayer_n and_o communion_n and_o preach_n and_o exhortation_n and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o action_n of_o our_o own_o charity_n who_o can_v hinder_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o admit_v infant_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o their_o pious_a office_n which_o can_v do_v they_o benefit_n in_o their_o present_a capacity_n how_o this_o do_v necessary_o infer_v baptism_n i_o shall_v etc._n afterward_o discourse_v but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o enumerate_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o baptism_n be_v communicable_a to_o they_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o a_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n and_o holy_a office_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o great_a persuasion_n and_o convince_a efficacy_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o covenant_n as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n that_o circumcision_n do_v consign_v a_o spiritual_a covenant_n under_o a_o veil_n and_o now_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_a covenant_n without_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o consider_v it_o thus_o 14._o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v these_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o etc._n and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n thy_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v abram_n but_o abraham_n nation_n and_o king_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o thou_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o thy_o seed_n and_o all_z the_o male_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n the_o covenant_n which_o be_v on_o 〈◊〉_d '_o part_n be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a on_o god_n part_n to_o bless_v he_o with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n and_o they_o with_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v circumcision_n the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o which_o the_o posterity_n be_v oblige_v nor_o any_o blessing_n which_o 〈◊〉_d can_v perceive_v or_o feel_v because_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o posterity_n do_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o the_o posterity_n which_o be_v not_o here_o express_v so_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n for_o abraham_n which_o be_v conceal_v under_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o temporal_a promise_n and_o which_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v from_o they_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o this_o transaction_n the_o argument_n indeed_o and_o the_o observation_n be_v whole_o s._n paul_n abraham_n and_o 13_o the_o patriarch_n die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n viz._n of_o a_o possession_n in_o canaan_n they_o see_v the_o promise_v afar_o off_o they_o embrace_v they_o and_o look_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o temporal_a veil_n this_o be_v not_o it_o they_o may_v have_v return_v to_o canaan_n if_o 15._o that_o have_v be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o they_o desire_v and_o do_v seek_v a_o country_n but_o it_o be_v a_o better_a and_o that_o a_o heavenly_a this_o be_v the_o object_n 16._o of_o their_o desire_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o seach_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o secret_a of_o their_o promise_n and_o therefore_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 11._o which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o circumcision_n before_o the_o make_v this_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v principal_o relate_v to_o a_o effect_n and_o a_o blessing_n great_a than_o be_v afterward_o express_v in_o the_o temporal_a promise_n which_o effect_n be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o not_o impute_v to_o we_o 8._o our_o infirmity_n justification_n by_o faith_n account_v that_o for_o righteousness_n and_o these_o effect_n 5_o or_o grace_n be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n not_o only_o for_o his_o posterity_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o his_o child_n after_o the_o spirit_n even_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n 12._o of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o walk_v in_o be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a 15._o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o afterward_o otherwise_o consign_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n be_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n viz._n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v circumcise_v but_o 13._o to_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o through_o the_o law_n of_o work_n or_o of_o circumcision_n but_o of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n paul_n observe_v god_n promise_v that_o abraham_n 17_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n not_o of_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o of_o many_o nation_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o 13._o world_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o 14._o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n than_o 29._o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n since_o then_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v spiritual_a not_o secular_a and_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o seed_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n our_o lord_n jesus_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o circumcision_n do_v seal_n be_v the_o same_o promise_n which_o be_v consign_v in_o baptism_n the_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o only_o that_o god_n people_n be_v not_o impale_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o temporal_a be_v pass_v into_o spiritual_a and_o the_o result_n 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v this_o that_o to_o
repair_v not_o my_o estate_n the_o first_o make_v it_o in_o i_o to_o be_v unjust_a the_o latter_a declare_v i_o malicious_a and_o revengeful_a if_o i_o demand_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n his_o eye_n extinguish_v will_v not_o enlighten_v i_o and_o therefore_o to_o prosecute_v he_o to_o such_o purpose_n be_v to_o resist_v or_o render_v evil_a with_o evil_n direct_o against_o christ_n sermon_n but_o if_o the_o postulation_n of_o sentence_n be_v in_o order_n only_o to_o restore_v myself_o we_o find_v it_o permit_v by_o s._n paul_n who_o when_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sake_n he_o forbid_v go_v to_o law_n before_o unbeliever_n and_o for_o the_o danger_n and_o temptation_n sake_n and_o the_o latent_fw-la irregularity_n which_o be_v certain_o appendent_a to_o ordinary_a litigation_n he_o be_v angry_a indefinite_o with_o they_o that_o go_v to_o law_n yet_o he_o advise_v that_o christian_a arbitrator_n be_v appoint_v for_o decision_n of_o emergent_a question_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o supreme_a authority_n have_v appoint_v and_o regular_o establish_v a_o arbitrator_n the_o permission_n be_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n be_v angry_a that_o among_o etc._n christian_n there_o shall_v be_v suit_n but_o it_o be_v therefore_o he_o be_v chief_o angry_a because_o christian_n do_v wrong_a they_o who_o shall_v rather_o suffer_v wrong_a yet_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o defraud_v their_o brother_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n enforce_v suit_n that_o be_v it_o he_o high_o blame_v but_o when_o injustice_n be_v do_v and_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o considerable_a degree_n defraud_v than_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o to_o repeat_v his_o own_o before_o christian_a arbitrator_n whether_o choose_v by_o private_a consent_n or_o public_a authority_n for_o that_o circumstance_n make_v no_o essential_a alteration_n in_o the_o question_n but_o then_o this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o as_o much_o simplicity_n and_o unmingled_a design_n as_o be_v possible_a without_o any_o desire_n of_o render_v evil_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o offender_n without_o art_n of_o heighten_v the_o charge_n without_o prolongation_n device_n and_o art_n of_o vexation_n without_o anger_n and_o animosity_n and_o than_o although_o accidental_o there_o be_v some_o appendent_a charge_n to_o the_o offend_a person_n that_o be_v not_o account_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o revenge_n because_o it_o be_v not_o design_v and_o be_v not_o desire_v and_o be_v care_v for_o to_o prevent_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o offer_n be_v make_v of_o private_a and_o unchargeable_a arbitrator_n and_o this_o be_v refuse_v the_o charge_n and_o accidental_a evil_n if_o it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o sufferance_n and_o injury_n must_v be_v reckon_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o affair_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o stock_n of_o his_o injustice_n and_o will_v not_o affix_v a_o guilt_n upon_o the_o actor_n i_o say_v this_o be_v true_a when_o the_o actor_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o accord_v it_o without_o charge_n and_o when_o he_o be_v refuse_v manage_n it_o with_o as_o little_a as_o he_o can_v and_o when_o it_o be_v nothing_o of_o his_o desire_n but_o something_o of_o his_o trouble_n that_o he_o can_v have_v his_o own_o without_o the_o lesser_a accidental_a evil_a to_o the_o offender_n and_o that_o the_o question_n be_v great_a and_o weighty_a in_o his_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d then_o a_o suit_n of_o law_n be_v of_o itself_o lawful_a but_o then_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v how_o many_o way_n afterward_o it_o may_v become_v unlawful_a and_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o add_v in_o this_o article_n but_o the_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n he_o that_o love_v danger_n shall_v perish_v in_o it_o and_o certain_o he_o have_v need_n be_v a_o angel_n that_o manage_n a_o suit_n innocent_o and_o he_o that_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o spirit_n as_o with_o innocence_n to_o run_v through_o the_o 〈◊〉_d temptation_n of_o a_o lawsuit_n in_o all_o probability_n have_v so_o much_o holiness_n as_o to_o suffer_v the_o injury_n and_o so_o much_o prudence_n as_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o but_o a_o very_a great_a defalcation_n or_o ruin_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n will_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n justify_v such_o a_o controversy_n when_o the_o man_n be_v put_v to_o it_o so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v some_o other_o duty_n without_o venture_v in_o this_o than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o but_o he_o that_o enter_v light_o shall_v walk_v dangerous_o and_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o he_o will_v fall_v foul_o 7._o it_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o say_v s._n paul_n because_o you_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o always_o a_o crime_n but_o ever_o a_o fault_n and_o a_o irregularity_n a_o recession_n from_o christian_a perfection_n and_o a_o entertain_n of_o a_o danger_n which_o though_o we_o escape_v through_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o have_v enter_v into_o it_o when_o we_o may_v have_v avoid_v it_o and_o even_o then_o 12._o when_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n sum_n up_o his_o reprehension_n concern_v christian_n go_v to_o law_n we_o must_v rather_o take_v wrong_a rather_o suffer_v our_o 7._o self_n to_o be_v defraud_v and_o when_o we_o can_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o loss_n than_o indeed_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o appeal_v to_o christian_a judge_n but_o then_o there_o be_v so_o many_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n i_o only_o observe_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o s._n paul_n permit_v it_o only_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o defraudation_n or_o matter_n of_o interest_n such_o as_o be_v defend_v of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o church_n which_o in_o estimation_n of_o law_n be_v by_o way_n of_o fiction_n reckon_v to_o be_v in_o pupillage_n and_o minority_n add_v also_o repeat_v our_o own_o interest_n when_o our_o necessity_n or_o the_o support_n of_o our_o family_n and_o relative_n require_v it_o for_o all_o these_o be_v case_n of_o charity_n or_o duty_n respective_o but_o beside_o the_o matter_n of_o defraudation_n we_o find_v no_o instance_n express_v nor_o any_o equality_n and_o parallel_n of_o reason_n to_o permit_v christian_n in_o any_o case_n to_o go_v to_o law_n because_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o sentence_n be_v but_o vindictive_a and_o can_v repair_v we_o and_o therefore_o demand_v justice_n be_v a_o render_v evil_a in_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o revenge_n concern_v which_o i_o know_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o a_o action_n of_o scandal_n and_o ill_a report_n but_o because_o a_o innocent_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n will_v force_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o humility_n and_o patience_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n will_v bring_v glory_n out_o of_o shame_n i_o suppose_v he_o who_o go_v to_o law_n to_o regain_v his_o credit_n attempt_v the_o cure_n by_o incompetent_a remedy_n if_o the_o accusation_n be_v public_a the_o law_n will_v call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n and_o then_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o defence_n and_o must_v acquit_v himself_o with_o meekness_n and_o sincerity_n but_o this_o allow_v not_o he_o to_o be_v the_o actor_n for_o than_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o design_n of_o revenge_n than_o a_o proper_a deletery_n of_o his_o disgrace_n and_o purgative_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o accusation_n can_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v no_o calumny_n if_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v the_o person_n be_v not_o always_o innocent_a and_o to_o have_v be_v accuse_v leave_v something_o foul_a in_o his_o reputation_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o by_o law_n make_v it_o more_o public_a propagate_v his_o own_o disgrace_n and_o send_v his_o shame_n far_o than_o his_o innocence_n and_o the_o crime_n will_v go_v whither_o his_o absolution_n shall_v not_o arrive_v 10._o if_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o revenge_n or_o a_o punishment_n upon_o the_o offender_n i_o reckon_v they_o all_o one_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o do_v he_o personal_a injury_n can_v easy_o be_v suppose_v to_o separate_v the_o punishment_n from_o his_o own_o revenge_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o god_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o our_o wrong_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o affection_n of_o brethren_n not_o the_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v proper_a when_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n a_o oppress_a person_n curse_v sad_o and_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o enemy_n hasten_v a_o curse_n and_o ascertain_v it_o but_o whatever_o excuse_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o oppression_n may_v
and_o therefore_o less_o likely_a to_o deceive_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a that_o be_v therefore_o not_o possible_a because_o that_o by_o which_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o other_o be_v by_o the_o elect_a the_o church_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n understand_v to_o be_v his_o sign_n and_o mark_v of_o discovery_n and_o a_o warning_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o infinite_a verification_n of_o his_o miracle_n so_o also_o this_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n concern_v antichrist_n disgrace_v the_o reputation_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o shall_v act_v the_o old_a prophet_n foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n of_o power_n and_o mercy_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n christ_n alone_o and_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o all_o miracle_n of_o deception_n and_o lie_v that_o be_v with_o true_a or_o false_a miracle_n to_o persuade_v a_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v to_o prejudice_v his_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o as_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o christ_n bid_v we_o believe_v he_o for_o the_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d so_o all_o that_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n bid_v we_o disbelieve_v he_o the_o rather_o for_o his_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o mighty_a and_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o divine_a principle_n give_v authority_n or_o reprobate_n with_o the_o same_o power_n they_o who_o be_v the_o predestinate_a of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o praesciti_fw-la the_o foreknown_a and_o mark_v people_n must_v needs_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o divine_a sentence_n and_o such_o must_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o no_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o the_o devil_n himself_o ever_o foretell_v such_o a_o contingency_n or_o so_o rare_a so_o personal_a so_o voluntary_a so_o unnatural_a a_o event_n as_o this_o of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n 12._o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v show_v forth_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n in_o revelation_n and_o holy_a precept_n and_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o his_o father_n greatness_n have_v dispend_v and_o demonstrate_v great_a power_n in_o miracle_n and_o these_o be_v instance_a in_o act_n of_o mercy_n he_o mingle_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n to_o transmit_v they_o to_o earth_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v please_v by_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o infirm_a person_n to_o invite_v their_o spirit_n to_o his_o discipline_n and_o by_o his_o power_n to_o convey_v heal_v and_o by_o that_o mercy_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o treasure_n of_o revelation_n that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o will_n and_o understanding_n by_o divine_a instrument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o divine_a perfection_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a mercy_n that_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o blood_n and_o a_o miraculous_a condescension_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o even_o this_o favour_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v without_o many_o miracle_n and_o so_o contrary_a be_v our_o condition_n to_o all_o possibility_n of_o happiness_n that_o if_o salvation_n have_v not_o march_v to_o we_o all_o the_o way_n in_o miracle_n we_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o sad_a eternity_n and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o since_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n have_v rescind_v so_o many_o law_n of_o natural_a establishment_n we_o also_o for_o his_o and_o for_o our_o own_o will_v be_v content_a to_o do_v violence_n to_o those_o natural_a inclination_n which_o be_v also_o criminal_a when_o they_o derive_v into_o action_n every_o man_n live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n and_o his_o passion_n be_v make_v reasonable_a as_o his_o reason_n be_v turn_v to_o faith_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o spirit_n and_o his_o body_n to_o a_o temple_n and_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o less_o than_o this_o will_v not_o dispose_v we_o to_o such_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o near_a communication_n with_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o what_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o understand_v the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o do_v receive_v great_a power_n that_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v convey_v thy_o father_n mercy_n to_o we_o impotent_a and_o wretched_a people_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o believe_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o thou_o do_v ratify_v with_o argument_n from_o above_o that_o i_o may_v full_o assent_v to_o all_o those_o mysterious_a truth_n which_o integrate_a that_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o which_o the_o obligation_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o felicity_n be_v deposit_v and_o to_o all_o those_o glorious_a verification_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o thy_o power_n add_v also_o this_o miracle_n that_o i_o who_o be_o stain_v with_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v cleanse_v and_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o raise_v thou_o i_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n that_o i_o may_v for_o ever_o walk_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n abhor_v the_o work_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n that_o as_o i_o be_o by_o thy_o miraculous_a mercy_n partaker_n of_o the_o first_o so_o also_o i_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o as_o by_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o obedience_n i_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o miracle_n in_o this_o life_n so_o in_o the_o other_o i_o may_v partake_v of_o thy_o glory_n which_o be_v a_o mercy_n above_o all_o miracle_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o grant_v that_o no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o incapacity_n of_o i_o may_v hinder_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o thy_o grace_n but_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o first_o miracle_n to_o turn_v my_o water_n into_o wine_n my_o barrenness_n into_o fruitfulness_n my_o aversation_n from_o thou_o into_o union_n and_o intimate_a adhesion_n to_o thy_o infinity_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o power_n grant_v this_o for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v thyself_o and_o thy_o father_n excellency_n to_o the_o world_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n begin_v at_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o preach_v until_o his_o ascension_n with_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o several_a mystery_n the_o three_o part_n seneca_n apud_fw-la lactant._n lib._n 6._o c._n 17._o hic_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la sive_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi patienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la flamma_fw-la ore_fw-la recipienda_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la extendenda_fw-la per_fw-la patibulum_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la quid_fw-la patiatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n 1675_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_z frances_n countess_n of_o carbery_n madam_n since_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o my_o little_a fortune_n by_o your_o charity_n and_o nobleness_n of_o a_o religious_a tenderness_n i_o account_v it_o a_o excellent_a circumstance_n and_o handsomeness_n of_o condition_n that_o i_o have_v the_o fortune_n of_o s._n athanasius_n to_o have_v my_o persecution_n relieve_v and_o comfort_v by_o a_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a lady_n and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o return_v for_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o i_o but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o poor_a paralytick_n and_o infirm_a people_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n cure_v they_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o make_v the_o vicinage_n full_a of_o the_o report_n as_o themselves_o be_v of_o health_n and_o joy_n and_o although_o i_o know_v the_o modesty_n of_o your_o person_n and_o religion_n have_v rather_o do_v favour_n than_o own_v they_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n and_o retirement_n of_o your_o charity_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o your_o virtue_n shall_v blush_v than_o my_o unthankfulness_n make_v i_o ashamed_a madam_n i_o intend_v by_o this_o address_v not_o only_o to_o return_v you_o spiritual_n for_o
love_v a_o soul_n unless_o he_o love_v its_o safety_n and_o he_o care_v not_o to_o have_v his_o child_n safe_a that_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n hither_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v all_o false_a doctrine_n apt_o productive_a of_o evil_a life_n the_o doctrine_n be_v scandalous_a and_o the_o man_n guilty_a if_o they_o understand_v the_o consequent_n of_o their_o own_o proposition_n or_o if_o they_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o person_n will_v be_v lead_v by_o such_o doctrine_n into_o evil_a persuasion_n though_o themselves_o believe_v they_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a product_n of_o their_o opinion_n yetthe_v very_o publish_v such_o opinion_n which_o of_o themselves_o not_o be_v necessary_a or_o otherwise_o very_o profitable_a be_v apt_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o weak_a person_n at_o least_o to_o ill_a end_n be_v against_o charity_n and_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o brother_n soul_n 10._o six_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o ever_o to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o prevent_v the_o offend_n of_o a_o brother_n but_o only_o till_o i_o have_v take_v away_o that_o rock_n against_o which_o some_o do_v stumble_v or_o have_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o remove_v it_o in_o question_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v primitive_a and_o ancient_a word_n at_o which_o man_n have_v be_v weaken_v and_o seem_v to_o stumble_v when_o the_o objection_n be_v clear_v and_o the_o ill_a consequent_n and_o suspicion_n disavow_v and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n charity_n and_o edification_n to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n although_o that_o some_o word_n be_v use_v also_o in_o the_o impure_a age_n and_o descend_v along_o upon_o change_v and_o decline_a article_n when_o it_o be_v right_o explicate_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o best_a man_n do_v innocent_o use_v they_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v now_o protest_v but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o concern_v prudence_n to_o see_v that_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a than_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v all_o the_o action_n and_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n for_o if_o after_o i_o have_v remove_v the_o unevenness_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o accident_n that_o be_v if_o when_o i_o have_v explain_v my_o disrelish_v to_o the_o crime_n which_o may_v possible_o be_v gather_v up_o and_o take_v into_o practice_n by_o my_o misunderstand_v example_n still_o any_o man_n will_v stumble_v and_o fall_v it_o be_v a_o resolution_n to_o fall_v a_o love_n of_o danger_n a_o peevishness_n of_o spirit_n a_o voluntary_a misunderstanding_n it_o be_v not_o a_o misery_n in_o the_o man_n more_o than_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n and_o when_o ever_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o sin_n become_v criminal_a to_o the_o man_n that_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o the_o other_o who_o be_v make_v the_o occasion_n do_v disavow_v and_o protest_v against_o the_o crime_n the_o man_n that_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a guilty_a person_n both_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o cause_n too_o for_o the_o other_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o use_v a_o moral_a and_o prudent_a industry_n to_o prevent_v a_o be_v misinterpret_v and_o if_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o more_o he_o must_v quit_v his_o interest_n for_o ever_o in_o a_o perpetual_a scruple_n and_o it_o be_v like_o take_v away_o all_o law_n to_o prevent_v disobedience_n and_o make_v all_o even_a to_o secure_v the_o world_n against_o the_o effect_n of_o pride_n or_o stubbornness_n i_o add_v to_o this_o that_o since_o action_n indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v not_o productive_a of_o effect_n and_o action_n criminal_a it_o be_v mere_o by_o accident_n that_o man_n be_v abuse_v into_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o weakness_n by_o misconceit_n by_o something_o that_o either_o discover_v malice_n or_o indiscretion_n which_o because_o the_o act_n itself_o do_v not_o of_o itself_o if_o the_o man_n do_v not_o voluntary_o or_o by_o intention_n the_o sin_n dwell_v nowhere_o but_o with_o the_o man_n that_o entertain_v it_o the_o man_n be_v no_o long_o weak_a than_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v or_o abuse_v into_o the_o sin_n by_o example_n of_o any_o man_n who_o have_v right_o state_v his_o own_o question_n and_o divorce_v the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o sin_n from_o his_o action_n whatsoever_o come_v after_o this_o be_v not_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n but_o strength_n of_o passion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v something_o beside_o a_o silly_a man_n man_n can_v be_v always_o 1._o babe_n in_o christ_n without_o their_o own_o fault_n they_o be_v no_o long_o christ_n little_a 〈◊〉_d than_o they_o be_v 12_o inculpable_o ignorant_a for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mantle_n cast_v over_o pride_n and_o frowardness_n to_o think_v ourselves_o able_a to_o teach_v other_o and_o yet_o pretend_v offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o scorn_v to_o be_v instruct_v and_o yet_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v offend_v and_o lead_v into_o sin_n for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o our_o duty_n he_o that_o understand_v his_o duty_n be_v not_o a_o person_n capable_a of_o scandal_n by_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v concern_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v scandalize_v at_o another_o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o sin_n by_o mistake_n and_o weakness_n for_o if_o himself_o know_v it_o the_o mistake_n be_v go_v well_o may_v the_o guide_n of_o their_o soul_n complain_v concern_v such_o person_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v procure_v by_o offend_a person_n or_o action_n but_o he_o that_o complain_v concern_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pretend_v ignorance_n for_o other_o end_n and_o contradict_v himself_o by_o his_o complaint_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o error_n the_o boy_n be_v pretty_o peevish_a who_o when_o his_o father_n bid_v he_o pronounce_v thalassius_n tell_v he_o he_o can_v not_o pronounce_v thalassius_n at_o the_o same_o time_n speak_v the_o word_n just_o so_o impotent_a weak_a and_o undiscerning_a a_o person_n be_v that_o who_o will_v forbid_v i_o to_o do_v a_o indifferent_a action_n upon_o pretence_n that_o it_o make_v he_o ignorant_o sin_n for_o his_o say_n so_o confute_v his_o ignorance_n and_o argue_v he_o of_o a_o worse_a folly_n it_o be_v like_o ask_v my_o neighbour_n whether_o such_o a_o action_n be_v do_v against_o my_o own_o will_n 11._o seven_o when_o a_o action_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v mistake_v to_o contrary_a purpose_n it_o concern_v the_o prudence_n and_o charity_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o use_v such_o compliance_n as_o best_o cooperate_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o less_o danger_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o instance_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n in_o which_o they_o walk_v wary_o and_o with_o variety_n of_o design_n that_o they_o may_v invite_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o deter_v the_o jew_n by_o a_o disrespect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n circumcise_v timothy_n because_o he_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o descend_v from_o a_o jewish_a parent_n and_o in_o the_o instance_n give_v sentence_n in_o compliance_n with_o the_o jewish_a persuasion_n because_o timothy_n may_v well_o be_v account_v for_o a_o jew_n by_o birth_n unto_o they_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n be_v for_o a_o while_n permit_v but_o when_o titus_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o scene_n of_o a_o mix_a assembly_n etc._n and_o be_v no_o jew_n but_o a_o greek_a to_o who_o paul_n have_v teach_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v although_o some_o jew_n watch_v what_o he_o will_v do_v yet_o he_o plain_o refuse_v to_o circumcise_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v the_o jew_n angry_a than_o the_o gentile_n scandalize_v or_o lead_v into_o a_o opinion_n that_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a or_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o otherwise_o out_o of_o collateral_a end_n or_o that_o now_o he_o do_v so_o but_o when_o a_o case_n of_o christian_a liberty_n happen_v to_o s._n peter_n he_o be_v not_o so_o prudent_a in_o his_o choice_n but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o certain_a jew_n from_o jerusalem_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v worse_a if_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v invite_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o its_o liberty_n and_o compliance_n shall_v fall_v back_o when_o they_o that_o teach_v they_o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a liberty_n dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o than_o if_o those_o jew_n be_v displease_v at_o christianity_n for_o admit_v gentile_n into_o its_o communion_n after_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v that_o god_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o make_v they_o one_o sheepfold_n it_o be_v of_o great_a
he_o do_v and_o the_o express_v of_o his_o power_n say_v he_o save_v other_o himself_z he_o can_v save_v other_o say_v let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o other_o according_a as_o their_o malice_n be_v determine_v by_o fancy_n and_o occasion_n add_v weight_n and_o scorn_n to_o his_o pain_n and_o of_o the_o two_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o one_o revile_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o and_o thus_o far_o the_o devil_n prevail_v undo_v himself_o in_o riddle_n provoke_v man_n to_o do_v despite_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o heighten_v his_o passion_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o do_v and_o promote_a that_n which_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o all_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o potent_a mischief_n like_o the_o maimon_n jew_n who_o in_o indignation_n against_o mercury_n throw_v stone_n at_o his_o image_n and_o yet_o be_v by_o his_o superior_a judge_v idolatrous_a that_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o idol_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o then_o christ_n who_o have_v upon_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v feel_v now_o the_o beginning_n of_o success_n for_o the_o other_o thief_n who_o the_o present_a pain_n and_o circumstance_n of_o jesus_n passion_n have_v soften_v and_o make_v believe_v reprove_v his_o fellow_n for_o not_o fear_v god_n confess_v that_o this_o death_n happen_v to_o they_o deserve_o but_o to_o jesus_n causeless_o and_o then_o pray_v to_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o combination_n of_o pious_a act_n and_o miraculous_a conversion_n jesus_n entertain_v with_o a_o speedy_a promise_n of_o a_o very_a great_a felicity_n promise_v that_o upon_o that_o very_a day_n he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n 33._o now_o there_o be_v stand_v by_o the_o cross_a the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o john_n and_o jesus_n be_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n although_o he_o have_v no_o temporal_a estate_n to_o bestow_v yet_o he_o will_v make_v provision_n for_o his_o mother_n who_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o now_o childless_a be_v likely_a to_o be_v expose_v to_o necessity_n and_o want_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v arrogate_v john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n into_o mary_n kindred_n make_v he_o to_o be_v her_o adopt_a son_n and_o she_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n by_o fiction_n of_o law_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n and_o man_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_a john_n take_v she_o home_o to_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o have_v near_o mount_n zion_n after_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o inheritance_n in_o galilee_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n 34._o while_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o out_o of_o order_n while_z their_z lord_n and_o creator_n suffer_v for_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o darken_v that_o the_o star_n appear_v and_o the_o eclipse_n be_v prodigious_a quidam_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o in_o degree_n because_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o then_o in_o conjunction_n but_o full_a and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o phlegon_n the_o free_a man_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n by_o lucian_n out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o gaul_n and_o dionysius_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o heathen_a excellent_a scholar_n all_o great_a historian_n and_o philosopher_n who_o also_o note_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n agree_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o cross._n for_o the_o sun_n hide_v his_o head_n from_o behold_v such_o a_o prodigy_n of_o sin_n and_o sadness_n and_o provide_v a_o veil_n for_o the_o nakedness_n of_o jesus_n that_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v present_a and_o himself_o die_v with_o modesty_n 35._o the_o eclipse_n and_o the_o passion_n begin_v at_o the_o six_o hour_n and_o endure_v till_o the_o nine_o about_o which_o time_n jesus_n be_v torment_v with_o the_o unsufferable_a load_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o weary_v with_o pain_n and_o heaviness_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v repeat_v the_o whole_a two_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a narrative_n of_o the_o passion_n full_a of_o prayer_n and_o sadness_n and_o description_n of_o his_o pain_n at_o first_o and_o of_o eucharist_n and_o joy_n and_o prophecy_n at_o the_o last_o but_o these_o first_o word_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o record_v that_o he_o speak_v be_v in_o a_o language_n of_o itself_o or_o else_o by_o reason_n of_o distance_n not_o understand_v for_o they_o think_v he_o have_v call_v for_o elias_n to_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o cross._n then_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o a_o high_a fever_n say_v i_o thirst_v and_o one_o run_v and_o fill_v a_o sponge_n with_o vinegar_n wrap_v it_o with_o hyssop_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n that_o he_o may_v drink_v the_o vinegar_n and_o the_o sponge_n be_v in_o execution_n of_o condemn_a person_n set_v to_o stop_v the_o too_o violent_a issue_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o prolong_v the_o death_n but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v exhibit_v to_o he_o in_o scorn_n mingle_v with_o gall_n to_o make_v the_o mixture_n more_o horrid_a and_o ungentle_a but_o jesus_n taste_v it_o only_o and_o refuse_v the_o draught_n and_o now_o know_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v his_o father_n wrath_n appease_v and_o his_o torment_n satisfactory_a he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o die_v hasten_v to_o his_o father_n glory_n thus_o do_v this_o glorious_a sun_n set_v in_o a_o sad_a and_o cloud_a west_n run_v speedy_o to_o shine_v in_o the_o other_o world_n 36._o then_o be_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o separate_v the_o secret_a mosaic_a rite_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n rend_v in_o the_o midst_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o the_o angel_n precedent_n 8._o of_o the_o temple_n call_v to_o each_o other_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o seat_n and_o so_o great_a a_o earthquake_n happen_v that_o the_o rock_n do_v rend_v the_o mountain_n tremble_v the_o grave_n open_v and_o the_o body_n of_o dead_a person_n arise_v walk_v from_o their_o coemetery_n to_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o and_o so_o great_a apprehension_n and_o amazement_n happen_v to_o they_o all_o that_o stand_v by_o that_o they_o depart_v smite_v their_o breast_n with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o centurion_n that_o minister_v at_o the_o execution_n say_v certain_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o octob._n become_v a_o disciple_n renounce_v his_o military_a employment_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n 37._o but_o because_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n and_o a_o paschal_n festival_n beside_o the_o jew_n hasten_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n and_o therefore_o send_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o hasten_v their_o death_n by_o 〈◊〉_d break_v their_o leg_n that_o 〈◊〉_d before_o sunset_n they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o be_v bury_v the_o soldier_n therefore_o come_v and_o break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n but_o espy_v and_o wonder_v that_o jesus_n be_v already_o dead_a they_o break_v not_o his_o leg_n for_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v that_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v but_o a_o soldier_n with_o his_o lance_n pierce_v his_o side_n and_o immediate_o there_o stream_v out_o two_o rivulet_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o holy_a virgin-mother_n who_o soul_n during_o this_o whole_a passion_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o sharp_a sorrow_n though_o she_o be_v support_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o holy_a prediction_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o future_a glory_n which_o mary_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n against_o this_o great_a day_n of_o expense_n now_o that_o she_o see_v her_o holy_a son_n have_v suffer_v all_o that_o our_o necessity_n and_o their_o malice_n can_v require_v or_o inflict_v cause_v certain_a minister_n with_o who_o she_o join_v to_o take_v her_o dead_a son_n from_o the_o cross_n who_o body_n when_o she_o once_o get_v free_a from_o the_o nail_n she_o kiss_v and_o embrace_v with_o entertainment_n of_o the_o near_a vicinity_n that_o can_v be_v express_v by_o a_o person_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o sad_a and_o a_o mother_n weep_v for_o her_o dead_a son_n 38._o but_o she_o be_v high_o
in_o his_o name_n to_o plant_v the_o faith_n to_o govern_v and_o superintend_v the_o church_n at_o present_a and_o by_o their_o wise_a and_o prudent_a settlement_n of_o affair_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o future_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n iii_o the_o next_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n and_o under_o this_o enquiry_n we_o shall_v make_v these_o follow_a remark_n first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o our_o lord_n in_o sound_v this_o office_n have_v some_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o in_o general_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v superior_a and_o subordinate_a officer_n as_o there_o be_v superior_a and_o inferior_a order_n under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n but_o that_o herein_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o some_o usage_n and_o custom_n common_a among_o they_o now_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o all_o messenger_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o apostle_n so_o be_v they_o wont_n to_o dispatch_v some_o with_o peculiar_a 6._o letter_n of_o authority_n and_o commission_n whereby_o they_o act_v as_o proxy_n and_o deputy_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o thence_o their_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n apostle_n be_v as_o himself_o that_o be_v whatever_o he_o do_v be_v look_v upon_o to_o be_v as_o firm_a and_o valid_a as_o if_o the_o person_n himself_o have_v do_v it_o thus_o when_o saul_n be_v send_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o damascus_n to_o apprehend_v the_o jewish_a convert_n he_o be_v furnish_v with_o letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n enable_v he_o to_o act_v as_o his_o commissary_n in_o that_o matter_n indeed_o 60._o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o sort_n of_o person_n call_v apostle_n who_o be_v assessor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o jewish_a patriarch_n constant_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o advise_v he_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o law_n and_o send_v by_o he_o as_o 63._o he_o intimate_v sometime_o to_o inspect_v and_o reform_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jewish_a clergy_n and_o the_o irregularity_n of_o country-synagogue_n with_o commission_n to_o gather_v the_o ten_o and_o first-fruit_n due_a in_o all_o the_o province_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n such_o apostle_n we_o find_v mention_v both_o by_o 153._o julian_n the_o emperor_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o a_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n 8._o honorius_n employ_v by_o the_o patriarch_n to_o gather_v once_o a_o year_n the_o aurum_fw-la coronarium_fw-la or_o crown-gold_n a_o tribute_n annual_o pay_v by_o they_o to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o these_o apostle_n can_v not_o under_o that_o notion_n be_v extant_a in_o our_o saviour_n time_n though_o sure_o we_o be_v there_o be_v then_o something_o like_o it_o â—_o philo_z the_o jew_z more_o than_o once_o mention_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a messenger_n annual_o send_v to_o collect_v the_o holy_a treasure_n pay_v by_o way_n of_o first-fruit_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n however_o our_o lord_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o those_o time_n of_o appoint_v apostle_n or_o messenger_n as_o their_o proxy_n and_o deputy_n to_o act_v in_o their_o name_n call_v and_o denominate_v those_o apostle_n who_o he_o peculiar_o choose_v to_o represent_v his_o person_n to_o communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o act_v as_o ambassador_n or_o commissioner_n in_o his_o room_n and_o stead_n iu._n second_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o person_n thus_o depute_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o leave_v uncertain_a but_o reduce_v to_o a_o fix_a definite_a number_n confine_v to_o the_o just_a number_n of_o twelve_o he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o a_o number_n that_o seem_v to_o carry_v something_o 15._o of_o mystery_n and_o peculiar_a design_n in_o it_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o careful_a upon_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n immediate_o to_o supply_v it_o the_o father_n be_v very_o wide_a and_o different_a in_o their_o conjecture_n about_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 603._o s._n augustine_n think_v our_o lord_n herein_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v multiply_v by_o three_o to_o denote_v the_o trinity_n in_o who_o name_n they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v make_v twelve_o 425._o tertullian_n will_v have_v they_o typify_v by_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n in_o elim_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o to_o water_n and_o refresh_v the_o dry_a thirsty_a world_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n in_o aaron_n breastplate_n to_o illuminate_v the_o church_n the_o garment_n which_o christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n have_v put_v on_o by_o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o joshua_n choose_v out_o of_o jordan_n to_o lay_v up_o within_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n respect_v the_o firmness_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n their_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o true_a jesus_n or_o joshua_n at_o their_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n and_o their_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o inner_a sanctuary_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o other_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o twelve_o spy_n take_v out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o send_v to_o discover_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n or_o by_o the_o twelve_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n or_o by_o the_o twelve_o bell_n appendant_a to_o aaron_n garment_n 260._o their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v endless_a and_o to_o very_o little_a purpose_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o conjecture_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o number_n of_o twelve_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n adapt_v and_o apply_v to_o this_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n wherein_o a_o ordinary_a fancy_n may_v easy_o enough_o pick_v out_o a_o mystery_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o put_v in_o the_o most_o rational_a plea_n be_v that_o our_o lord_n pitch_v upon_o this_o number_n in_o conformity_n either_o to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n as_o founder_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n or_o to_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o chief_a head_n as_o stand_v ruler_n of_o those_o tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o possible_o more_o particular_o 2._o remark_n three_o these_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v by_o christ_n himself_o elect_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n indeed_o mathias_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o first_o election_n be_v take_v in_o upon_o judas_n his_o apostasy_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n call_v and_o send_v out_o by_o our_o saviour_n that_o extraordinary_a declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o appear_v in_o determine_v his_o election_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n equivalent_a to_o the_o first_o election_n as_o for_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o take_v in_o as_o a_o supernumerary_n apostle_n but_o yet_o 1._o a_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o that_o not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o insinuation_n of_o those_o impostor_n who_o traduce_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n only_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n whereas_o he_o be_v immediate_o call_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o in_o a_o more_o extraordinary_a manner_n they_o be_v call_v by_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o state_n of_o meanness_n and_o humiliation_n he_o when_o christ_n be_v now_o advance_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o appear_v to_o he_o encircle_v with_o those_o glorious_a emanation_n of_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v v._n four_o the_o main_a work_n and_o employment_n of_o these_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o establish_v christianity_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v found_v as_o christ_n immediate_a deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n they_o be_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o disciple_v the_o world_n and_o to_o baptize_v and_o initiate_v man_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v guide_n and_o minister_n of_o religion_n person_n peculiar_o set_v apart_o for_o holy_a ministration_n to_o censure_v and_o punish_v obstinate_a and_o contumacious_a offender_n to_o compose_v and_o over-rule_v
the_o opinion_n of_o man_n about_o he_o be_v various_a and_o different_a that_o some_o take_v he_o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n late_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a between_o who_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o way_n of_o life_n in_o the_o main_a there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o correspondence_n that_o other_o think_v he_o be_v elias_n probable_o judge_v so_o from_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n freedom_n of_o his_o preach_v the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o miracle_n especial_o since_o the_o scripture_n assure_v they_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v so_o express_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v back_o again_o that_o other_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n alive_a again_o of_o who_o return_n the_o jew_n have_v great_a expectation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o jeremias_n be_v re-inspired_n into_o 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o not_o thus_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o these_o person_n have_v be_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n first_o broach_v and_o propagate_v by_o pythagoras_n be_v at_o this_o time_n current_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o own_a by_o the_o pharisee_n as_o one_o of_o their_o prime_a notion_n and_o principle_n 2._o this_o account_v not_o 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n come_v close_a and_o near_o to_o they_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o common_a people_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o wild_a thought_n concern_v he_o but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v always_o with_o he_o have_v be_v hearer_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o spectator_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o inquire_v what_o they_o themselves_o think_v of_o he_o peter_n ever_o forward_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o father_n frequent_o style_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n 483._o tell_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n promise_v of_o old_a in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hearty_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o by_o all_o good_a man_n anoint_a and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o people_n to_o this_o excellent_a and_o comprehensive_a confession_n of_o peter_n our_o lord_n return_v this_o great_a eulogy_n and_o commendation_n bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar_n jonah_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v this_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o confess_v be_v not_o humane_a contrive_v by_o man_n wit_n or_o build_v upon_o his_o testimony_n but_o upon_o those_o notion_n and_o principle_n which_o i_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o those_o mighty_a and_o solemn_a attestation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o my_o person_n and_o my_o doctrine_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v so_o free_o make_v this_o confession_n therefore_o i_o also_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v that_o as_o thy_o name_n signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n such_o shall_v thou_o thyself_o be_v firm_a solid_a and_o immovable_a in_o build_v of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o orderly_o erect_v by_o thy_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o so_o firm_o found_v upon_o that_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o attempt_n which_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v make_v against_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overturn_v it_o moreover_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v that_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n within_o the_o church_n whereby_o as_o with_o key_n thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v and_o lock_v out_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o unlock_v the_o door_n and_o take_v they_o in_o again_o and_o what_o thou_o shall_v thus_o regular_o do_v shall_v be_v own_a in_o the_o court_n above_o and_o ratify_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n 3._o upon_o these_o several_a passage_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n main_o build_v the_o unlimited_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v with_o how_o much_o truth_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o discuss_v it_o may_v suffice_v here_o to_o remark_n that_o though_o this_o place_n do_v very_o much_o tend_v to_o exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o herein_o personal_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o as_o distinct_a from_o and_o prefer_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v he_o here_o make_v confession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o beside_o that_o herein_o he_o speak_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o yea_o besore_n he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n thus_o nathanael_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n express_o tell_v he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v our_o lord_n here_o style_v 49._o he_o a_o rock_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v elsewhere_o equal_o call_v foundation_n yea_o say_v to_o be_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o evangelical_n 14._o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o other_o of_o they_o beside_o peter_n be_v call_v pillar_n as_o 20._o 9_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n already_o build_v do_v christ_n here_o promise_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n that_o be_v power_n of_o govern_v and_o of_o exercise_v church-censure_n and_o of_o absolve_v penitent_a sinner_n the_o very_a same_o be_v elsewhere_o promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n and_o word_n if_o thy_o offend_a brother_n prove_v obstinate_a 18._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_o when_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o 21-23_a you_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o give_v any_o personal_a prerogative_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o universal_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n much_o less_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o that_o as_o he_o make_v this_o confession_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o what_o be_v here_o promise_v unto_o he_o be_v equal_o intend_v unto_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o more_o consider_v and_o judicious_a part_n of_o the_o father_n however_o give_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n ever_o understand_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o 2._o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o make_v this_o confession_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o integrity_n which_o s._n peter_n do_v shall_v have_v the_o same_o blessing_n and_o commendation_n from_o christ_n confer_v upon_o he_o 4._o the_o holy_a jesus_n know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o draw_v on_o begin_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o apostle_n against_o that_o fatal_a hour_n tell_v they_o what_o hard_a and_o bitter_a thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o affront_v and_o indignity_n he_o must_v undergo_v and_o 21._o be_v at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o torture_n and_o disgrace_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o 31._o 22._o jewish_a sanhedrim_n peter_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v infinite_o encourage_v and_o endear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v late_o say_v concern_v he_o so_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v now_o afloat_o and_o his_o
passion_n ready_a to_o overrun_v the_o bank_n not_o able_a to_o endure_v a_o thought_n that_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v befall_v his_o master_n break_v out_o into_o a_o over-confident_a and_o unseasonable_a interruption_n of_o he_o he_o take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o beside_o his_o great_a kindness_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o master_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o purge_v from_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o a_o glorious_a reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o peter_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o these_o suffering_n as_o unbecoming_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o advise_v his_o lord_n to_o take_v care_n of_o himself_o and_o while_o there_o be_v time_n to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v they_o this_o our_o lord_n who_o value_v the_o redemption_n os_fw-la mankind_n infinite_o before_o his_o own_o ease_n and_o safety_n resent_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n that_o he_o return_v upon_o he_o with_o this_o tart_a and_o sting_a reproof_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n the_o very_a same_o treatment_n which_o he_o once_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o when_o he_o make_v that_o insolent_a proposal_n to_o he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o though_o in_o satan_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o pure_a malice_n and_o hatred_n in_o peter_n only_o a_o error_n of_o love_n and_o great_a regard_n however_o our_o lord_n can_v not_o but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o mischievous_a and_o diabolical_a counsel_n prompt_v and_o promote_v by_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o mankind_n a_o way_n therefore_o say_v christ_n with_o thy_o hellish_a and_o pernicious_a counsel_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o in_o seek_v to_o oppose_v and_o undermine_v that_o great_a design_n for_o which_o i_o purposely_o come_v down_o from_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n in_o suggest_v to_o i_o those_o little_a shift_n and_o art_n of_o safety_n and_o self-preservation_n which_o humane_a prudence_n and_o the_o love_n of_o man_n own_o self_n be_v wont_a to_o dictate_v to_o they_o by_o which_o though_o we_o may_v learn_v peter_n mighty_a kindness_n to_o our_o saviour_n yet_o that_o herein_o he_o do_v not_o take_v his_o measure_n right_a a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o his_o infallibility_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v place_n 5._o about_o a_o week_n after_o this_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o type_n and_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o 1._o 2._o future_a 〈◊〉_d take_v with_o he_o his_o three_z more_o intimate_a apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o 28._o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o very_a high_a mountain_n which_o the_o ancient_n general_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v mount_n thabor_n a_o round_a and_o very_o high_a mountain_n situate_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o galilce_a and_o now_o be_v even_o literal_o fulfil_v what_o the_o psalmist_n have_v speak_v 12._o tabor_n and_o hermon_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o name_n for_o what_o great_a joy_n and_o triumph_n than_o to_o be_v peculiar_o choose_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a mount_n whereon_o our_o lord_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o make_v such_o magnificent_a display_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n for_o while_o they_o be_v here_o earnest_o employ_v in_o prayer_n as_o seldom_o do_v our_o lord_n enter_v upon_o any_o eminent_a action_n but_o he_o first_o make_v his_o address_n to_o heaven_n he_o be_v sudden_o transform_v into_o another_o manner_n of_o appearance_n such_o a_o lustre_n and_o radiancy_n dart_v from_o his_o face_n that_o the_o sun_n itself_o shine_v not_o bright_a at_o noonday_n such_o beam_n of_o light_n reflect_v from_o his_o garment_n as_o outdo_v the_o light_n itself_o that_o be_v round_o about_o they_o so_o exceed_v pure_a and_o white_a that_o the_o snow_n may_v blush_v to_o compare_v with_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o fuller_n art_n purify_v any_o thing_n into_o half_a that_o whiteness_n a_o evident_a and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n wherein_o the_o just_a shall_v walk_v in_o white_a and_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n during_o this_o heavenly_a scene_n there_o appear_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v shall_v come_v together_o clothe_v with_o all_o the_o brightness_n and_o majesty_n of_o a_o glorify_a state_n familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o discourse_v of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v short_o to_o undergo_v and_o his_o departure_n into_o heaven_n behold_v here_o together_o the_o three_o great_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o heaven_n moses_n under_o god_n the_o instituter_n and_o promulgator_fw-la of_o the_o law_n elias_n the_o great_a reformer_n of_o it_o when_o under_o its_o deep_a degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n and_o the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v to_o take_v away_o what_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o to_o introduce_v a_o more_o manly_a and_o rational_a institution_n and_o to_o communicate_v the_o last_o revelation_n which_o god_n will_v make_v of_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o apostle_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n fall_v asleep_a heavy_a through_o want_n of_o natural_a rest_n it_o be_v probable_o night_n when_o this_o be_v do_v or_o else_o overpowred_n with_o these_o extraordinary_a appearance_n which_o the_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o their_o present_a state_n can_v not_o bear_v be_v fall_v into_o a_o trance_n but_o now_o awake_v be_v strange_o surprise_v to_o behold_v our_o lord_n surround_v with_o so_o much_o glory_n and_o those_o two_o great_a person_n converse_v with_o he_o know_v who_o they_o be_v probable_o by_o some_o particular_a mark_n and_o signature_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o from_o the_o discourse_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o they_o or_o possible_o from_o some_o communication_n which_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v with_o they_o while_o these_o heavenly_a guest_n be_v about_o to_o depart_v peter_n in_o a_o great_a rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n address_v himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o how_o infinite_o they_o be_v please_v and_o delight_v with_o their_o be_v there_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n desire_v his_o leave_n that_o they_o may_v erect_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o he_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o say_v a_o bright_a cloud_n sudden_o over-shadowed_n and_o wrap_v they_o up_o out_o of_o which_o come_v a_o voice_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o which_o when_o the_o apostle_n hear_v and_o see_v the_o cloud_n come_v over_o they_o they_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o great_a consternation_n and_o fall_v upon_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n who_o our_o lord_n gentle_o touch_v bid_v they_o arise_v and_o disband_v their_o fear_n whereupon_o look_v up_o they_o see_v none_o but_o their_o master_n the_o rest_n have_v vanish_v and_o disappear_v in_o memory_n of_o these_o great_a transaction_n 17._o bede_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o pursuance_n of_o s._n peter_n petition_n about_o the_o three_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v afterward_o three_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o this_o mountain_n which_o in_o after_o time_n be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n which_o may_v possible_o give_v some_o foundation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d report_n which_o 355._o one_o make_v that_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v show_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o three_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v build_v according_a to_o s._n peter_n desire_n 6._o after_o this_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v travel_v through_o galilce_n the_o gatherer_n of_o the_o tribute-money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o ask_v he_o whether_o his_o master_n be_v 24._o not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o tribute_n which_o god_n under_o the_o mosaic_a law_n command_v to_o be_v yearly_o pay_v by_o every_o jew_n above_o twenty_o year_n old_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n under_o who_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v it_o be_v by_o he_o transfer_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n be_v to_o the_o value_n of_o half_a a_o shekel_n or_o fifteen_o penny_n of_o our_o money_n to_o this_o question_n of_o they_o peter_n positive_o answer_v yes_o know_v his_o master_n will_v never_o be_v backward_o either_o to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n or_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n peter_n go_v into_o the_o house_n
portion_n of_o happiness_n they_o expect_v beside_o that_o they_o hate_v christianity_n because_o so_o express_o assert_v the_o resurrection_n be_v vex_v to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n vent_v among_o the_o people_n intimate_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o this_o concourse_n may_v probable_o tend_v to_o a_o uproar_v and_o insurrection_n whereupon_o they_o come_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n commander_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o stand_v close_o by_o on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o temple_n wherein_o be_v a_o roman_a garrison_n to_o prevent_v or_o suppress_v especial_o at_o festival_n time_n popular_a tumult_n and_o uproar_n who_o seize_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o into_o prison_n the_o next_o day_n they_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n and_o be_v ask_v by_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v do_v this_o peter_n resolute_o answer_v that_o as_o to_o the_o cure_n do_v to_o this_o impotent_a person_n be_v it_o know_v to_o they_o and_o all_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_o wrought_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v crucify_v and_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o who_o though_o they_o have_v throw_v he_o by_o as_o waste_v and_o rubbish_n yet_o god_n have_v make_v head_n of_o the_o corner_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n wherein_o they_o or_o other_o can_v expect_v salvation_n but_o by_o this_o crucify_a saviour_n great_a be_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o apostle_n admire_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n itself_o in_o this_o matter_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o probable_o be_v the_o very_a court_n that_o have_v so_o late_o sentence_v and_o condemn_v their_o master_n and_o be_v flesh_v in_o such_o sanguinary_a proceed_n have_v no_o other_o way_n but_o to_o go_v on_o and_o justify_v one_o cruelty_n with_o another_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v these_o thing_n in_o corner_n and_o behind_o the_o curtain_n but_o to_o their_o very_a face_n and_o that_o in_o the_o open_a court_n of_o judicature_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o plead_v in_o such_o public_a place_n nor_o have_v be_v polish_v with_o the_o art_n of_o education_n but_o be_v ignorant_a unlearned_a man_n know_v not_o to_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n 7._o the_o council_n which_o all_o this_o while_n have_v behold_v they_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o wonder_n and_o now_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o companion_n and_o attendant_n of_o the_o late_a crucified_a jesus_n command_v they_o to_o withdraw_v and_o debate_v among_o themselves_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v with_o they_o the_o miracle_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o fact_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a and_o therefore_o resolve_v strict_o to_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v call_v in_o again_o they_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o council_n to_o which_o peter_n and_o john_n reply_v that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o appeal_n to_o themselves_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o sit_v that_o they_o shall_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o testify_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v nor_o do_v they_o in_o this_o answer_n make_v any_o undue_a reflection_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o obedience_n 〈◊〉_d due_a to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o first_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o the_o common_a vote_n and_o suffrage_n of_o mankind_n that_o parent_n and_o governor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o their_o command_n interfere_v with_o the_o obligation_n under_o which_o we_o stand_v to_o a_o superior_a power_n all_o authority_n be_v original_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o may_v not_o be_v supersede_v by_o the_o law_n of_o any_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o and_o even_o socrates_n himself_o in_o a_o parallel_n instance_n when_o persuade_v to_o 25._o leave_v off_o his_o excellent_a way_n of_o institution_n and_o instruct_v youth_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o his_o athenian_a judge_n to_o save_v his_o life_n return_v this_o answer_n that_o indeed_o he_o love_v and_o honour_v the_o athenian_n but_o yet_o resolve_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o they_o a_o answer_n almost_o the_o same_o both_o in_o substance_n and_o word_n with_o that_o which_o be_v here_o give_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o all_o other_o case_n where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o interfere_v with_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n none_o more_o loyal_a more_o compliant_a than_o they_o as_o indeed_o no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o secure_v the_o interest_n of_o civil_a authority_n like_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o positive_o charge_v every_o soul_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n and_o that_o not_o for_o wrath_n only_o but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n it_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n both_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o so_o it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o allow_v we_o to_o violate_v their_o person_n that_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o bold_o to_o censure_v their_o action_n to_o revile_v the_o god_n despise_v 〈◊〉_d and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n or_o to_o vilify_v and_o injure_v they_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o dishonourable_a thought_n command_v we_o when_o we_o can_v obey_v to_o suffer_v the_o most_o rigorous_a penalty_n impose_v upon_o we_o with_o calmness_n and_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n thus_o when_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v short_o after_o again_o summon_v before_o the_o council_n command_v no_o more_o to_o preach_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v scourge_v for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v already_o though_o they_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o one_o they_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o other_o without_o any_o peevish_a or_o tart_a reflection_n but_o go_v away_o rejoice_v but_o what_o the_o carriage_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v in_o another_o place_n sufficient_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n we_o may_v not_o withhold_v our_o obedience_n till_o the_o christ._n magistrate_n invade_v god_n throne_n and_o countermand_v his_o authority_n and_o may_v then_o appeal_v 4._o to_o the_o sense_n of_o mankind_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o most_o reasonable_a that_o god_n authority_n shall_v first_o take_v place_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o appeal_v to_o their_o very_a judge_n themselves_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o the_o sanhedrim_n do_v except_v against_o the_o plea_n at_o lest_o whatever_o they_o think_v yet_o not_o dare_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n they_o only_o threaten_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v who_o thereupon_o present_o return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n 8._o the_o church_n exceed_o multiply_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o company_n most_o whereof_o be_v poor_a may_v be_v maintain_v they_o general_o sell_v their_o estate_n and_o bring_v the_o money_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v by_o they_o deposit_v in_o one_o common_a treasury_n and_o thence_o distribute_v according_a to_o the_o several_a exigency_n of_o the_o church_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o dreadful_a instance_n ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n saphira_n have_v take_v 1._o upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n of_o those_o time_n have_v consecrate_v and_o devote_v their_o estate_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o money_n but_o as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o gain_v the_o reputation_n of_o charitable_a person_n so_o be_v they_o loathe_v whole_o to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o the_o divine_a providence_n by_o let_v go_v all_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o private_o withhold_v part_n of_o what_o they_o have_v devote_v and_o bring_v the_o rest_n lay_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n hope_v herein_o they_o may_v deceive_v the_o apostle_n though_o immediate_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o peter_n at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o treat_v ananias_n with_o these_o sharp_a inquiry_n why_o he_o will_v suffer_v satan_n to_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o so_o big_a a_o
on_o to_o preach_v confident_o and_o secure_o for_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v stand_v by_o he_o and_o preserve_v he_o 2._o about_o this_o time_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n silas_n and_o timothy_n be_v late_o return_v from_o thence_o and_o have_v do_v the_o message_n for_o which_o he_o have_v send_v they_o thither_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o they_o will_v persevere_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o will_v ensue_v upon_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o religious_a life_n while_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o employ_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o less_o at_o work_n against_o he_o and_o universal_o combine_v together_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o gallio_n the_o proconsul_n of_o the_o province_n elder_a brother_n to_o the_o famous_a seneca_n before_o he_o they_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o innovator_n in_o religion_n that_o seek_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a way_n of_o worship_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o permit_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n the_o apostle_n be_v ready_a to_o have_v plead_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o proconsul_n tell_v they_o that_o have_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_n that_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o civil_a judicature_n it_o have_v be_v very_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v and_o determine_v the_o case_n but_o since_o the_o controversy_n be_v only_o concern_v the_o punctilio_n and_o nicety_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o such_o matter_n and_o when_o they_o still_o clamour_v about_o it_o he_o throw_v out_o their_o indictment_n and_o command_v his_o officer_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o court_n whereupon_o some_o of_o the_o town_n man_n seize_v upon_o sosthenes_n one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n a_o man_n active_a and_o busy_a in_o this_o insurrection_n and_o beat_v he_o even_o before_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n the_o proconsul_n not_o at_o all_o concern_v himself_o about_o it_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a s._n paul_n continue_v in_o this_o place_n and_o before_o his_o departure_n thence_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o come_n to_o they_o which_o in_o his_o former_a he_o have_v resolve_v on_o and_o for_o which_o in_o a_o manner_n he_o have_v engage_v his_o promise_n in_o this_o therefore_o he_o endeavour_v again_o to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v shake_v with_o those_o trouble_n which_o the_o wicked_a unbelieve_a jew_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o create_v they_o a_o lose_a and_o undo_v race_n of_o man_n and_o who_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n be_v ready_a final_o to_o overtake_v and_o because_o some_o passage_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d letter_n relate_v to_o this_o destruction_n have_v be_v misunderstand_a as_o if_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a then_o at_o hand_n he_o rectify_v those_o mistake_n and_o show_v what_o must_v precede_v our_o lord_n come_v unto_o judgement_n 3._o s._n 〈◊〉_d have_v thus_o full_o plant_v and_o cultivate_v the_o church_n at_o corinth_n resolve_v 18._o now_o for_o syria_n and_o take_v along_o with_o he_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n at_o cenchrea_n the_o port_n and_o harbour_n of_o corinth_n aquila_n for_o of_o he_o it_o be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v shave_v his_o head_n in_o performance_n of_o a_o nazarite-vow_n he_o have_v former_o make_v the_o time_n whereof_o be_v now_o run_v out_o in_o his_o passage_n into_o syria_n he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o preach_v a_o while_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o though_o desire_v to_o stay_v with_o they_o yet_o have_v resolve_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passeover_n probable_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o meet_v his_o friend_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o vast_a number_n that_o usual_o 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o great_a solemnity_n he_o promise_v that_o in_o his_o return_n he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o they_o sail_v thence_o he_o land_v at_o caesarca_n and_o thence_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o have_v visit_v the_o church_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n he_o go_v down_o to_o antioch_n here_o have_v stay_v some_o time_n he_o traverse_v the_o country_n of_o galatia_n and_o phrygia_n confirm_v as_o he_o go_v the_o new-converted_n christian_n and_o so_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o find_v certain_a christian_a disciple_n he_o inquire_v of_o they_o whether_o 1._o since_o their_o conversion_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o that_o nature_n nor_o have_v they_o ever_o hear_v that_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a spirit_n have_v of_o late_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n hereupon_o he_o further_o inquire_v unto_o what_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v the_o christian_a baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v they_o have_v receive_v no_o more_o than_o john_n baptism_n which_o though_o it_o 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o repentance_n yet_o do_v explicit_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o its_o gist_n and_o power_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o though_o john_n baptism_n do_v open_o oblige_v to_o nothing_o but_o repentance_n yet_o that_o it_o do_v implicit_o acknowledge_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereto_o they_o assent_v be_v solemn_o initiate_v by_o christian_a baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o they_o immediate_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n prophecy_n and_o other_o miraculous_a power_n confer_v upon_o they_o 4._o after_o this_o he_o 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n where_o for_o the_o first_o three_o month_n he_o contend_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n endeavour_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o resolution_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o when_o instead_o of_o success_n he_o meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o refractoriness_n and_o infidelity_n he_o leave_v the_o synagogue_n and_o take_v those_o with_o he_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v instruct_v they_o and_o other_o that_o resort_v to_o he_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n a_o place_n where_o scholar_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o continue_v for_o two_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n of_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d asia_n have_v opportunity_n of_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o because_o miracle_n be_v the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a commission_n and_o the_o most_o immediate_a credential_n of_o heaven_n those_o which_o do_v nearly_a affect_v our_o sense_n and_o consequent_o have_v the_o strong_a influence_n upon_o our_o mind_n therefore_o god_n be_v please_v to_o ratify_v the_o doctrine_n which_o s._n paul_n deliver_v by_o great_a and_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o those_o of_o somewhat_o a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a nature_n insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o heal_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o but_o if_o napkin_n or_o handkerchief_n be_v but_o touch_v by_o he_o and_o apply_v unto_o the_o sick_a their_o disease_n immediate_o vanish_v and_o the_o daemon_n and_o evil_a spirit_n depart_v out_o of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o they_o 5._o ephesus_z above_o all_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n be_v note_v of_o old_a for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d study_n of_o magic_n and_o all_o secret_a and_o hide_a art_n whence_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v certain_a obscure_a and_o mystical_a spell_n and_o charm_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o heal_v disease_n and_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n 306._o and_o do_v thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o common_a people_n beside_o other_o professor_n of_o this_o black_a art_n there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o ephesus_n certain_a jew_n who_o deal_v in_o the_o art_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o incantation_n a_o craft_n and_o mystery_n which_o 257._o josephus_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o solomon_n who_o he_o tell_v we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v it_o out_o but_o compose_v form_n of_o exorcism_n and_o enchantment_n whereby_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o expel_v
four_o thousand_o debauch_v and_o profligate_v wretch_n the_o apostle_n reply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n of_o tarsus_n a_o freeman_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a city_n and_o therefore_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n which_o the_o captain_n ready_o grant_v and_o stand_v near_o the_o door_n of_o the_o castle_n and_o make_v sign_n that_o they_o will_v hold_v their_o peace_n he_o begin_v to_o address_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n which_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o become_v a_o little_a more_o calm_a and_o quiet_a while_o he_o discourse_v to_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n 7._o he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o himself_o from_o his_o birth_n of_o his_o education_n in_o his_o 1._o youth_n of_o the_o mighty_a zeal_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o with_o what_o a_o passionate_a earnestness_n he_o persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n all_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o meet_v with_o whereof_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o sanhedrim_n can_v be_v sufficient_a witness_n he_o next_o give_v they_o a_o entire_a and_o punctual_a relation_n of_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o how_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o immediate_a command_n from_o god_n himself_o to_o depart_v jerusalem_n and_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n at_o this_o word_n the_o patience_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v hold_v no_o long_o but_o they_o unanimous_o cry_v out_o to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n it_o not_o be_v fit_a that_o such_o a_o villain_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o to_o express_v their_o fury_n they_o throw_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o cast_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n as_o if_o they_o immediate_o design_v to_o stone_n he_o to_o avoid_v which_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o castle_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o whip_v till_o he_o confess_v the_o reason_n of_o so_o much_o rage_n against_o he_o while_o 4._o the_o lictor_n be_v bind_v he_o in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o ask_v the_o centurion_n that_o stand_v by_o whether_o they_o can_v justify_v the_o scourge_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o before_o any_o sentence_n legal_o pass_v upon_o he_o this_o the_o centurion_n present_o intimate_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o castle_n bid_v he_o have_v a_o care_n what_o he_o do_v for_o the_o prisoner_n be_v a_o roman_a whereat_o the_o governor_n himself_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o free_a denizon_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v he_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n a_o privilege_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v purchase_v at_o a_o considerable_a rate_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v his_o birth_n right_a and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v hereupon_o they_o give_v over_o their_o design_n of_o whip_v he_o the_o commander_n himself_o be_v a_o little_a startle_v that_o he_o have_v bind_v and_o chain_v a_o denizon_n of_o rome_n 8._o the_o next_o day_n the_o governor_n command_v his_o chain_n to_o be_v knock_v off_o and_o that_o he_o may_v thorough_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n command_v the_o sanhedrim_n to_o meet_v and_o bring_v down_o paul_n before_o they_o where_o be_v set_v before_o the_o council_n he_o 1._o tell_v they_o that_o in_o all_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n he_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o severe_a rule_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n man_n and_o brethren_n 63._o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n behold_v here_o the_o great_a security_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o what_o invisible_a support_v innocency_n afford_v under_o the_o great_a danger_n with_o 154._o how_o generous_a a_o confidence_n do_v virtue_n and_o honesty_n guard_v the_o breast_n of_o a_o good_a man_n as_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o can_v lay_v a_o firm_a basis_n and_o foundation_n for_o satisfaction_n and_o tranquillity_n when_o any_o misery_n or_o calamity_n do_v overtake_v we_o religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n beget_v peace_n and_o a_o heaven_n in_o the_o man_n bosom_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o little_a accident_n of_o this_o world_n to_o ruffle_v and_o discompose_v whence_o 152._o seneca_n compare_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o good_a man_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o upper_a region_n which_o be_v always_o serene_a and_o calm_a the_o highpriest_n ananias_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o holy_a and_o ingenuous_a freedom_n of_o our_o apostle_n as_o if_o by_o assert_v his_o own_o innocency_n he_o have_v reproach_v the_o justice_n of_o their_o tribunal_n command_v those_o that_o stand_v next_o he_o to_o strike_v he_o in_o the_o face_n whereto_o the_o apostle_n tart_o reply_v that_o god_n will_v smite_v he_o hypocrite_n as_o he_o be_v who_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o do_v justice_n have_v illegal_o command_v he_o to_o be_v punish_v before_o the_o law_n condemn_v he_o for_o a_o malefactor_n whereupon_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o dare_v thus_o affront_v so_o sacred_a and_o venerable_a a_o person_n as_o god_n high_a priest_n he_o calm_o return_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v or_o own_o ananias_n to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n appointment_n however_o be_v a_o person_n in_o authority_n loc_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o revile_v he_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n the_o apostle_n who_o as_o he_o never_o lay_v aside_o the_o innocency_n of_o the_o dove_n so_o know_v how_o when_o occasion_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n perceive_v the_o council_n to_o consist_v partly_o of_o sadducee_n and_o partly_o of_o pharisees_n open_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o that_o the_o main_a thing_n he_o be_v question_v for_o be_v his_o belief_n of_o a_o future_a resurrection_n this_o quick_o divide_v the_o council_n the_o pharisee_n be_v zealous_a patron_n of_o that_o article_n and_o the_o sadducee_n as_o stiff_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v either_o angel_n that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n real_o subsist_v of_o itself_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v utter_o deny_v all_o sort_n of_o angel_n see_v they_o own_a the_o pentateuch_n wherein_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n of_o they_o or_o spirit_n or_o that_o humane_a soul_n do_v exist_v in_o a_o separate_a state_n and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n present_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v pharisees_n stand_v up_o to_o acquit_v he_o affirm_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o have_v receive_v some_o intimation_n from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n and_o if_o so_o then_o in_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n they_o may_v fight_v against_o god_n himself_o 9_o great_a be_v the_o dissension_n in_o the_o council_n about_o this_o matter_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o governor_n fear_v s._n paul_n will_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n command_v the_o soldier_n to_o take_v he_o from_o the_o bar_n and_o return_v he_o back_o into_o the_o castle_n that_o night_n to_o comfort_v he_o after_o all_o his_o fright_n and_o fear_n god_n be_v please_v to_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n encourage_v he_o to_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n assure_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o his_o cause_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v live_v to_o bear_v his_o testimony_n even_o at_o rome_n itself_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o jew_n who_o can_v as_o well_o cease_v to_o be_v as_o to_o be_v mischievous_a and_o malicious_a find_v that_o these_o dilatory_a proceed_n be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v the_o work_n resolve_v upon_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n to_o which_o end_n above_o forty_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o wicked_a confederacy_n which_o they_o ratify_v by_o oath_n and_o execration_n never_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o have_v acquaint_v the_o sanhedrim_n with_o their_o design_n they_o entreat_v they_o to_o importune_v the_o governor_n that_o he_o may_v again_o the_o next_o day_n be_v bring_v down_o before_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o more_o strict_a trial_n of_o his_o case_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o will_v lie_v in_o ambush_n by_o the_o way_n and_o not_o fail_v to_o dispatch_v he_o but_o that_o divine_a providence_n that_o peculiar_o superintend_v the_o safety_n of_o good_a man_n disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a
the_o design_n be_v discover_v to_o s._n paul_n by_o a_o nephew_n of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o impart_v to_o the_o governor_n who_o immediate_o command_v two_o party_n of_o foot_n and_o horse_n to_o be_v ready_a by_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n that_o night_n and_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v for_o s._n paul_n carriage_n to_o foelix_n the_o roman_a governor_n of_o that_o province_n to_o who_o also_o he_o write_v signify_v who_o he_o have_v send_v how_o the_o jew_n have_v use_v he_o and_o that_o his_o enemy_n also_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o to_o manage_v the_o charge_n and_o accusation_n according_o he_o be_v by_o night_n conduct_v to_o antipatris_n and_o afterward_o to_o caesarea_n where_o the_o letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o foelix_n the_o apostle_n be_v present_v to_o he_o and_o find_v that_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o province_n of_o cilicia_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o accuser_n be_v arrive_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o hear_n command_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v secure_v in_o the_o place_n call_v herod_n hall_n sect_n vi_o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o first_o trial_n before_o foelix_n till_o his_o come_n to_o rome_n s._n paul_n implead_v before_o foelix_n by_o tertullus_n the_o jewish_a advocate_n his_o charge_n of_o sedition_n heresy_n and_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n s._n paul_n reply_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o charge_n his_o second_o hear_v before_o foelix_n and_o drusilla_n his_o smart_n and_o impartial_a reason_n foelix_n his_o great_a injustice_n and_o oppression_n his_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n bribery_n and_o covetousness_n s._n paul_n arraignment_n before_o festus_n foelix_n his_o successor_n at_o caesarea_n his_o appeal_n to_o caesar._n the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o appeal_n he_o be_v again_o bring_v before_o festus_n and_o agrippa_n his_o vindication_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n his_o be_v acquit_v by_o his_o judge_n of_o any_o capital_a crime_n his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o their_o shipwreck_n and_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o island_n melita_n their_o courteous_a entertainment_n by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o their_o different_a censure_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o civil_a usage_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n s._n paul_n meet_v and_o conduct_v by_o christian_n to_o rome_n 1._o not_o many_o day_n after_o down_o come_v ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n with_o some_o other_o 1._o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o caesarea_n accompany_v with_o tertullus_n their_o advocate_n who_o in_o a_o short_a but_o neat_a speech_n set_v off_o with_o all_o the_o flatter_a and_o insinuate_a art_n of_o eloquence_n begin_v to_o implead_v our_o apostle_n charge_v he_o with_o sedition_n heresy_n and_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o they_o will_v have_v save_v he_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o hear_v by_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n have_v not_o lysias_n the_o commander_n violent_o take_v he_o from_o they_o and_o send_v both_o he_o and_o they_o down_o thither_o to_o all_o which_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v with_o he_o give_v in_o their_o vote_n and_o testimony_n s._n paul_n have_v leave_n from_o foelix_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o have_v tell_v he_o how_o much_o he_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v to_o plead_v before_o one_o who_o for_o so_o many_o year_n have_v be_v governor_n of_o that_o nation_n distinct_o answer_v to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o charge_n 2._o and_o first_o for_o sedition_n he_o pointblank_o deny_v it_o affirm_v that_o they_o find_v he_o behave_v himself_o quiet_o and_o peaceable_o in_o the_o temple_n not_o so_o much_o as_o dispute_v there_o nor_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n either_o in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o though_o this_o be_v plausible_o pretend_v by_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a as_o for_o the_o charge_n of_o heresy_n that_o he_o be_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarenes_n he_o ingenuous_o acknowledge_v that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o count_v heresy_n so_o he_o worship_v god_n the_o same_o way_n in_o substance_n wherein_o all_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n have_v worship_v god_n before_o he_o take_v nothing_o into_o his_o creed_n but_o what_o the_o authentic_a write_n of_o the_o gem_n themselves_o do_v own_o and_o justify_v that_o he_o firm_o believe_v what_o the_o better_a part_n of_o themselves_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v another_o life_n and_o a_o future_a resurrection_n in_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n whereof_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v unblameable_a and_o conscientious_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n his_o profane_v of_o the_o temple_n he_o show_v how_o little_a foundation_n there_o be_v for_o it_o that_o the_o design_n of_o his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o bring_v charitable_a contribution_n to_o his_o distress_a brethren_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o not_o as_o some_o asiatic_a jew_n false_o suggest_v either_o with_o tumult_n or_o with_o multitude_n but_o only_o purify_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o that_o if_o any_o will_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a they_o shall_v come_v now_o into_o open_a court_n and_o make_v it_o good_a nay_o that_o he_o appeal_v to_o those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o be_v there_o present_a whether_o he_o have_v not_o be_v acquit_v by_o their_o own_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o nothing_o of_o moment_n have_v be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n except_o by_o they_o of_o the_o sadducean_n party_n who_o quarrel_v with_o he_o only_o for_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n foelix_fw-la have_v thus_o hear_v both_o party_n argue_v refuse_v to_o make_v any_o final_a determination_n in_o the_o case_n till_o he_o have_v more_o full_o advise_v about_o it_o and_o speak_v with_o lysias_n commander_n of_o the_o garrison_n who_o be_v best_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o sedition_n and_o the_o tumult_n command_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o s._n paul_n shall_v be_v under_o guard_n but_o yet_o in_o so_o free_a a_o custody_n that_o none_o of_o his_o friend_n shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o visit_v he_o or_o perform_v any_o office_n of_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n to_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o before_o his_o wife_n drusilla_n a_o jewess_n daughter_n of_o the_o elder_a herod_n and_o who_o tacitus_n i_o fear_v by_o a_o mistake_n for_o his_o former_a wife_n drusilla_n daughter_n to_o juba_n king_n of_o mauritania_n make_v niece_n to_o anthony_n and_o cleopatra_n come_v to_o he_o to_o caesarea_n who_o be_v present_a he_o send_v for_o s._n paul_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o and_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o discourse_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o his_o discourse_n he_o take_v occasion_n particular_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o great_a obligation_n which_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n lie_v upon_o man_n to_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o one_o another_o to_o sobriety_n and_o chastity_n both_o towards_o themselves_o and_o other_o withal_o urge_v that_o severe_a and_o impartial_a account_n that_o must_v be_v give_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o world_n wherein_o man_n shall_v be_v arraign_v for_o all_o the_o action_n of_o their_o past_a life_n and_o be_v eternal_o punish_v or_o reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n a_o discourse_n wise_o adapt_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o foelix_n his_o state_n and_o temper_n but_o corrosive_n be_v very_o uneasy_a to_o a_o guilty_a mind_n man_n natural_o hate_v that_o which_o bring_v their_o sin_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o sharpen_v the_o sting_n of_o a_o violate_a conscience_n the_o prince_n be_v so_o nettle_v with_o the_o apostle_n reason_v that_o he_o fall_v a_o tremble_a and_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o break_v off_o abrupt_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o rest_n at_o some_o other_o season_n and_o good_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o foelix_n his_o conscience_n shall_v be_v sensible_o alarm_v with_o these_o reflection_n be_v a_o man_n notorious_o infamous_a for_o rapine_n and_o violence_n 234._o tacitus_n tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o make_v his_o will_n the_o law_n of_o his_o government_n practise_v all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n and_o then_o for_o incontinency_n he_o be_v give_v over_o to_o luxury_n and_o debauchery_n for_o the_o compass_v whereof_o he_o seruple_v not_o to_o violate_v all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man._n whereof_o this_o very_a wife_n drusilla_n be_v a_o famous_a 693._o instance_n for_o be_v marry_v by_o her_o brother_n to_o azis_n king_n of_o the_o emisenes_n foelix_n who_o have_v hear_v
of_o her_o incomparable_a beauty_n by_o the_o help_n of_o simon_n the_o magician_n a_o jew_n of_o cyprus_n ravish_v she_o from_o her_o husband_n bed_n and_o in_o defiance_n of_o all_o law_n and_o right_n keep_v she_o for_o his_o own_o wife_n to_o these_o quality_n he_o have_v add_v bribery_n and_o covetousness_n and_o therefore_o frequent_o send_v for_o s._n paul_n to_o discourse_v with_o he_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v he_o a_o considerable_a sum_n for_o his_o release_n and_o the_o rather_o probable_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v late_o bring_v up_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o find_v no_o offer_n make_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o his_o friend_n he_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n for_o two_o year_n together_o so_o long_o as_o himself_o continue_v procurator_n of_o that_o nation_n when_o be_v displace_v by_o nero_n he_o leave_v s._n paul_n still_o in_o prison_n on_o purpose_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o speak_v better_o of_o he_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o 4._o to_o he_o succeed_v portius_n festus_n in_o the_o procuratorship_n of_o the_o province_n at_o 1._o who_o first_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o highpriest_n and_o sanhedrim_n present_o begin_v to_o prefer_v to_o he_o a_o indictment_n against_o s._n paul_n desire_v that_o in_o order_n to_o his_o trial_n he_o may_v be_v send_v for_o up_o from_o caesarea_n design_v under_o this_o pretence_n that_o some_o assassinate_v shall_v lie_v in_o the_o way_n to_o murder_v he_o festus_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v go_v short_o for_o caesarea_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o s._n paul_n they_o shall_v come_v down_o thither_o and_o accuse_v he_o according_o be_v come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o sit_v in_o open_a judicature_n the_o jew_n begin_v to_o renew_v the_o charge_n which_o they_o have_v heretofore_o bring_v against_o s._n paul_n of_o all_o which_o he_o clear_v himself_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o proof_n against_o he_o however_o festus_n be_v willing_a to_o oblige_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o entrance_n upon_o his_o government_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v go_v up_o and_o be_v try_v before_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o apostle_n well_o understand_v the_o consequence_n of_o that_o proposal_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o law_n that_o he_o stand_v now_o at_o caesar_n own_o judgment-seat_n as_o indeed_o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n procurator_n in_o any_o province_n the_o 19_o law_n reckon_v as_o do_v by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o though_o he_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o jewish_a tribunal_n yet_o he_o himself_o see_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o which_o they_o can_v prove_v against_o he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o real_o deserve_v capital_a punishment_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v it_o but_o if_o not_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o his_o enemy_n who_o be_v beforehand_o resolve_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n however_o as_o the_o safe_a course_n he_o solemn_o make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o shall_v judge_v between_o they_o whereupon_o festus_n advise_v with_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n receive_v his_o appeal_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o caesar._n this_o way_n of_o appeal_n be_v frequent_a among_o the_o roman_n introduce_v to_o defend_v and_o secure_v the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o the_o populacy_n from_o the_o unjust_a encroachment_n and_o overrigorous_a severity_n of_o the_o magistrate_n whereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o case_n of_o oppression_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o people_n for_o redress_n and_o rescue_n a_o thing_n more_o than_o once_o and_o again_o settle_v by_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o valerian_n law_n these_o 1._o appeal_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v in_o writing_n by_o appellatory_n libel_n give_v in_o wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o appellant_n the_o person_n against_o who_o and_o from_o who_o sentence_n he_o do_v appeal_v but_o where_o the_o case_n be_v do_v in_o open_a court_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o criminal_a verbal_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v appeal_v ibid._n in_o great_a and_o weighty_a case_n appeal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o that_o not_o only_o at_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n all_o proconsul_n and_o governors_n of_o province_n be_v strict_o 6._o forbid_v to_o execute_v scourge_n bind_v or_o put_v any_o badge_n of_o servility_n upon_o a_o citizen_n or_o any_o that_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v make_v his_o appeal_n or_o any_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v thither_o to_o obtain_v justice_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v as_o much_o regard_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o subject_n say_v the_o law_n itself_o as_o they_o can_v have_v of_o their_o good_a will_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v exact_o s._n paul_n case_n who_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o fair_a and_o equitable_a deal_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o governor_n when_o once_o he_o come_v to_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o swear_a and_o inveterate_a enemy_n appeal_v from_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o reason_n why_o festus_n dare_v not_o deny_v his_o demand_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n so_o often_o so_o plain_o settle_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n 5._o some_o time_n after_o king_n agrippa_n who_o succeed_v herod_n in_o the_o tetrarchate_o of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o sister_n bernice_n come_v to_o caesarea_n to_o make_v a_o visit_n to_o the_o newcome_a governor_n to_o he_o festus_n give_v a_o account_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o great_a stir_n and_o trouble_v that_o have_v be_v make_v about_o he_o and_o how_o for_o his_o safety_n and_o vindication_n he_o have_v immediate_o appeal_v to_o caesar._n agrippa_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o and_o according_o the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n and_o his_o sister_n accompany_v with_o festus_n the_o governor_n and_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n come_v into_o the_o court_n with_o a_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a retinue_n where_o the_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v forth_o before_o he_o festus_n have_v acquaint_v the_o king_n and_o the_o assembly_n how_o much_o he_o have_v be_v solicit_v by_o the_o jew_n both_o at_o caesarea_n and_o jorusalem_n concern_v the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n that_o as_o a_o notorious_a malefactor_n he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o that_o have_v find_v he_o guilty_a of_o no_o capital_a crime_n and_o the_o prisoner_n himself_o have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o send_v he_o to_o rome_n but_o yet_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o case_n again_o discuss_v before_o agrippa_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o some_o material_a instruction_n to_o send_v along_o with_o he_o since_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o send_v a_o prisoner_n without_o signify_v what_o crime_n be_v charge_v upon_o he_o 6._o hereupon_o agrippa_n tell_v the_o apostle_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o make_v his_o own_o defence_n 1._o to_o who_o after_o silence_n make_v he_o particular_o address_v his_o speech_n he_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o a_o happiness_n he_o have_v that_o he_o be_v to_o plead_v before_o one_o so_o exact_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n the_o question_n and_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o course_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o life_n how_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v under_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o pharisce_n the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_a religion_n and_o have_v be_v particular_o disquiet_v and_o arraign_v for_o what_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a belief_n of_o all_o their_o father_n what_o be_v sufficient_o credible_a in_o itself_o and_o plain_o enough_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o next_o give_v he_o a_o account_n with_o what_o a_o bitter_a and_o implacable_a zeal_n he_o have_v former_o persecute_v christianity_n tell_v he_o the_o whole_a story_n and_o method_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o that_o in_o compliance_n with_o a_o particular_a vision_n from_o heaven_n he_o have_v preach_v repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o after_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o these_o that_o the_o jew_n apprehend_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o design_v to_o murder_v he_o but_o be_v rescue_v and_o uphold_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n he_o continue_v in_o this_o testimony_n to_o this_o day_n assert_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o moses_n
west_n he_o teach_v righteousness_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o west_n which_o make_v i_o the_o more_o wonder_n at_o the_o confidence_n of_o 33._o one_o otherwise_o a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o learning_n who_o so_o peremptory_o deny_v that_o ever_o our_o apostle_n preach_v in_o the_o west_n mere_o because_o there_o be_v no_o monument_n leave_v in_o primitive_a antiquity_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n there_o found_v by_o he_o as_o if_o all_o the_o particular_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n do_v at_o so_o vast_a a_o distance_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v record_v or_o those_o record_n have_v come_v down_o to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o write_n and_o monument_n of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v long_o since_o perish_v or_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o assure_v of_o the_o thing_n in_o general_n though_o not_o of_o what_o particular_o he_o do_v there_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o go_v into_o spain_n a_o thing_n which_o himself_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v former_o once_o and_o again_o resolve_v on_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o 125._o ancient_n do_v general_o assert_v it_o without_o seem_v in_o the_o least_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o theodoret_n 24-28_a and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o preach_v not_o only_o in_o spain_n but_o that_o he_o go_v to_o other_o nation_n and_o bring_v the_o gospel_n into_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o which_o he_o undoubted_o mean_v britain_n and_o therefore_o elsewhere_o reckon_v the_o gaul_n and_o britain_n among_o the_o nation_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o particular_o the_o tentmaker_n persuade_v to_o embrace_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n nor_o be_v he_o the_o only_a man_n that_o have_v say_v it_o fin_fw-fr other_o have_v give_v in_o their_o testimony_n and_o suffrage_n in_o this_o case_n 8._o to_o what_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n s_o paul_n preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o find_v no_o certain_a footstep_n in_o antiquity_n nor_o any_o further_a mention_n of_o he_o till_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n which_o probable_o be_v about_o the_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n of_o nero_n reign_n here_o he_o meet_v with_o peter_n and_o be_v together_o with_o he_o throw_v into_o prison_n no_o doubt_n in_o the_o general_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v fire_v the_o city_n beside_o the_o general_a we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v there_o be_v particular_a cause_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n make_v he_o engage_v with_o peter_n in_o procure_v the_o fall_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o that_o that_o derive_v the_o emperor_n fury_n and_o rage_n upon_o he_o 4._o s._n chrysostome_n give_v we_o this_o account_n that_o have_v convert_v one_o of_o nero_n concubine_n a_o woman_n of_o who_o he_o be_v infinite_o fond_a and_o reduce_v she_o to_o a_o life_n of_o great_a strictness_n and_o chastity_n so_o that_o now_o she_o whole_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o his_o wanton_a and_o impure_a embrace_n the_o emperor_n storm_v hereat_o call_v the_o apostle_n a_o villain_n and_o impostor_n a_o wretched_a perverter_n and_o debaucher_n of_o other_o giving_z order_z that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o when_o he_o still_o persist_v to_o persuade_v the_o lady_n to_o continue_v her_o chaste_a and_o pious_a resolution_n command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 9_o how_o long_o he_o remain_v in_o prison_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v at_o last_o his_o execution_n be_v resolve_v on_o what_o his_o preparatory_a treatment_n be_v whether_o scourge_v as_o malefactor_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o order_n to_o their_o death_n we_o find_v not_o as_o a_o roman_a citizen_n by_o the_o valerian_n and_o the_o porcian_a law_n he_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o xii_o table_n notorious_a malefactor_n condemn_v by_o the_o centuriate_a assembly_n be_v first_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o then_o put_v to_o death_n and_o baronius_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o church_n 8._o of_o s._n mary_n beyond_o the_o bridge_n in_o rome_n the_o pillar_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o which_o both_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bind_v and_o scourge_v as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v convert_v three_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o be_v send_v to_o conduct_v and_o guard_v he_o who_o within_o few_o day_n after_o by_o the_o emperor_n command_n become_v martyr_n for_o the_o faith_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v the_o aquae_fw-la salviae_fw-la three_o mile_n from_o rome_n after_o some_o solemn_a preparation_n he_o cheerful_o give_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o fatal_a stroke_n as_o a_o roman_a he_o may_v not_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o cross_n too_o infamous_a a_o death_n for_o any_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o slave_n and_o malefactor_n and_o therefore_o be_v behead_v account_v a_o more_o noble_a kind_n of_o death_n among_o the_o roman_n fit_a for_o person_n of_o better_a quality_n and_o more_o ingenuous_a education_n and_o from_o this_o instrument_n of_o his_o execution_n the_o custom_n no_o doubt_n first_o arise_v that_o in_o all_o picture_n and_o image_n of_o this_o apostle_n he_o be_v constant_o represent_v with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n tradition_n report_v justify_v herein_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o many_o of_o the_o 3._o father_n that_o when_o he_o be_v behead_v a_o liquor_n more_o like_a milk_n than_o blood_n flow_v from_o his_o vein_n and_o spirt_v upon_o the_o clothes_n of_o his_o executioner_n and_o have_v i_o list_v or_o leisure_n for_o such_o thing_n i_o may_v entertain_v the_o reader_n 267._o with_o the_o little_a gloss_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o s._n chrysostom_n add_v that_o it_o become_v a_o mean_n of_o convert_v his_o executioner_n and_o many_o more_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age._n some_o question_n there_o be_v whether_o he_o suffer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o peter_n many_o of_o the_o 231._o ancient_n positive_o affirm_v that_o both_o suffer_v on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o year_n but_o 35._o other_o though_o allow_v the_o same_o day_n tell_v we_o that_o s._n paul_n suffer_v not_o till_o the_o year_n after_o nay_o some_o interpose_v the_o distance_n of_o several_a year_n a_o manuscript_n 357._o writer_n of_o the_o life_n and_o travel_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n bring_v among_o other_o venerable_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o greece_n will_v have_v paul_n to_o have_v suffer_v no_o less_o than_o five_o year_n after_o peter_n which_o he_o justify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o no_o less_o than_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n but_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o nameless_a author_n i_o see_v not_o and_o therefore_o lie_v no_o weight_n upon_o it_o nor_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n certain_o if_o he_o suffer_v not_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n with_o peter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v long_o after_o not_o above_o a_o year_n at_o most_o the_o best_a be_v which_o of_o they_o soever_o start_v first_o they_o both_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o same_o end_n of_o the_o race_n to_o those_o palm_n and_o crown_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o all_o good_a man_n in_o heaven_n but_o most_o eminent_o for_o the_o martyr_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 10._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o via_fw-la ostiensis_n about_o two_o mile_n from_o rome_n over_o who_o grave_a about_o the_o year_n cccxviii_o 87._o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o the_o instance_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n build_v a_o stately_a church_n within_o a_o farm_n which_o lucina_n a_o noble_a christian_a matron_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o before_o settle_v upon_o that_o church_n he_o adorn_v it_o with_o a_o hundred_o of_o the_o best_a marble_n column_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a workmanship_n the_o many_o rich_a gift_n and_o endowment_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o it_o be_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n this_o church_n as_o too_o narrow_a and_o little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n the_o one_o but_o finish_v what_o the_o other_o begin_v by_o a_o vatic_a rescript_n direct_v to_o sallustius_n praefect_n of_o the_o city_n cause_v to_o be_v take_v down_o and_o a_o large_a and_o more_o noble_a church_n to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o further_o beautify_v as_o appear_v from_o a_o ancient_a 12._o inscription_n by_o placidia_n the_o empress_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o other_o addition_n of_o wealth_n honour_n or_o stateliness_n it_o have_v
beside_o this_o simon_n and_o his_o follower_n make_v the_o gate_n yet_o wide_o maintain_v a_o universal_a licence_n to_o sin_n 116._o that_o man_n be_v free_a to_o do_v whatever_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o that_o to_o press_v the_o observance_n of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o bondage_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o man_n do_v but_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o dear_a helen_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o regard_v law_n or_o prophet_n but_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o according_a to_o good_a work_n irenaeus_n add_v what_o a_o man_n will_v easy_o have_v infer_v have_v he_o never_o be_v tell_v it_o that_o they_o live_v in_o all_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n as_o indeed_o whoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o wallow_v in_o the_o most_o horrible_a and_o unheard_a of_o bestiality_n these_o person_n s._n paul_n do_v as_o particular_o describe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v name_v they_o have_v once_o and_o again_o with_o tear_n warn_v the_o philippian_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o 18._o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n that_o they_o will_v 18._o mark_v they_o that_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a this_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o give_v those_o caveat_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o fornication_n and_o all_o etc._n uncleanness_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n shall_v not_o be_v once_o name_v among_o they_o as_o become_v saint_n nor_o filthiness_n nor_o unclean_a talk_n be_v assure_v by_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v save_v that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v let_v no_o man_n deceive_v they_o with_o vain_a word_n these_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o according_o it_o concern_v they_o not_o to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o plain_o intimate_v that_o this_o impure_a gnostick-crue_n who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o do_v here_o no_o less_o true_o than_o lively_a represent_v have_v begin_v by_o crafty_a and_o insinuative_a art_n to_o screw_v itself_o into_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n cheat_v the_o people_n with_o subtle_a and_o flatter_a insinuation_n probable_o persuade_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o christian_a liberty_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n have_v instate_v they_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a principle_n and_o practice_n many_o whereof_o may_v be_v reckon_v up_o they_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n distract_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n stain_v and_o defile_v the_o honour_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o the_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a controversy_n that_o of_o all_o other_o in_o those_o time_n exercise_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o obligation_n that_o christian_n be_v under_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o because_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o much_o importance_n and_o which_o take_v up_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o clear_n whereof_o will_v reflect_v a_o great_a light_n upon_o they_o we_o shall_v consider_v more_o at_o large_a in_o order_n whereunto_o three_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o controversy_n what_o the_o apostle_n determine_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o what_o respect_n the_o most_o material_a passage_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n about_o justification_n and_o salvation_n bear_v to_o this_o controversy_n first_o we_o shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o true_a state_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o when_o christianity_n be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n it_o main_o prevail_v among_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v general_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o mighty_a reverence_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n and_o look_v upon_o that_o oeconomy_n as_o immediate_o contrive_v by_o god_n himself_o deliver_v by_o angel_n settle_v by_o their_o great_a master_n moses_n receive_v with_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o sensible_a 〈◊〉_d of_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n ratify_v by_o miracle_n and_o entertain_v by_o all_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o generation_n they_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o it_o or_o behold_v the_o gospel_n but_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o a_o enemy_n that_o come_v to_o supplant_v and_o undermine_v this_o ancient_a and_o excellent_a institution_n nay_o those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o convictive_a power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o can_v not_o get_v over_o the_o prejudice_n of_o education_n but_o must_v still_o continue_v their_o observance_n of_o those_o legal_a rite_n and_o custom_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o begin_v magisterial_o to_o impose_v they_o upon_o other_o even_o all_o the_o gentile_a convert_v as_o that_o without_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n in_o this_o or_o reward_v by_o he_o in_o another_o world_n this_o controversy_n be_v first_o start_v at_o antioch_n a_o place_n not_o more_o remarkable_a for_o its_o own_o greatness_n than_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o jew_n that_o dwell_v there_o enjoy_v great_a immunity_n 973._o grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n for_o after_o that_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n have_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d and_o lay_v waste_v the_o temple_n the_o jew_n general_o flock_v hither_o where_o they_o be_v courteous_o entertain_v by_o his_o successor_n the_o spoil_n of_o the_o temple_n restore_v to_o they_o for_o the_o enrich_n and_o adorn_v of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o they_o make_v equal_o with_o the_o greek_n freeman_n of_o that_o city_n by_o which_o mean_v their_o number_n increase_v daily_o partly_o by_o the_o resort_n of_o other_o from_o judaea_n partly_o by_o a_o numerous_a conversion_n of_o proselyte_n who_o they_o gain_v over_o to_o their_o religion_n according_o christianity_n at_o its_o first_o set_v out_o find_v a_o very_a successful_a entertainment_n in_o this_o place_n and_o hither_o it_o be_v that_o 1._o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a convert_v be_v come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n teach_v the_o christian_n that_o unless_o they_o observe_v circumcision_n and_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n then_o at_o antioch_n observe_v the_o ill_a influence_n that_o this_o have_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n disturb_v many_o at_o present_a and_o cause_v the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o afterward_o begin_v vigorous_o to_o oppose_v this_o grow_a error_n but_o not_o able_a to_o conjure_v down_o this_o spirit_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o they_o be_v dispatch_v by_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n to_o consult_v the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n at_o jerusalem_n about_o this_o matter_n whither_o be_v come_v they_o find_v the_o quarrel_n espouse_v among_o other_o by_o some_o convert_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n stiff_o maintain_v that_o beside_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o convert_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o keep_v to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o orthodox_n and_o these_o judaize_v christian_n be_v plain_o this_o whether_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n or_o only_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o question_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a assert_v by_o the_o judaize_v zelots_n make_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n equal_o necessary_a with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o doubt_n pretend_v that_o whatever_o these_o man_n may_v preach_v at_o antioch_n yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o sentence_n and_o resolution_n it_o be_v therefore_o think_v necessary_a shall_v be_v
immediate_o know_v 5._o we_o be_v then_o next_o to_o consider_v what_o determination_n the_o apostostolick_a synod_n at_o jerusalem_n make_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o a_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n be_v immediate_o convene_v and_o the_o question_n by_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n bring_v before_o they_o the_o case_n be_v canvas_v and_o debate_v on_o all_o hand_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o by_o their_o unanimous_a sentence_n and_o suffrage_n that_o the_o gentile_a convert_v be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o the_o jewish_a law_n that_o god_n have_v abundant_o declare_v his_o acceptance_n of_o they_o though_o stranger_n to_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o secure_v of_o their_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v without_o circumcision_n or_o legal_a ceremony_n a_o yoke_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v now_o set_v we_o free_a but_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o think_v it_o prudent_a in_o these_o circumstance_n too_o much_o to_o stir_v the_o exasperate_v humour_n of_o the_o jew_n lest_o by_o strain_v the_o string_n too_o high_a at_o first_o they_o shall_v endanger_v their_o revolt_n from_o the_o faith_n theresore_n they_o think_v of_o some_o indulgence_n in_o the_o case_n s._n james_n then_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o probable_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n propound_v this_o expedient_a that_o for_o the_o present_a the_o gentile_a convert_v shall_v so_o far_o only_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n let_v we_o a_o little_a more_o distinct_o survey_v the_o ingredient_n of_o this_o imposition_n meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n or_o as_o s._n james_n in_o his_o discourse_n style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pollution_n of_o idol_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o denote_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v pollute_v by_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o idol_n thus_o we_o read_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o 7._o pollute_v bread_n upon_o god_n altar_n i._n e._n such_o probable_o as_o have_v be_v before_o offer_v to_o idol_n so_o that_o these_o meat_n offer_v to_o the_o idol_n be_v part_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o heathen_n offer_v to_o their_o god_n of_o the_o remain_a portion_n whereof_o they_o usual_o make_v a_o feast_n in_o the_o idol-temple_n invite_v their_o friend_n thither_o and_o sometime_o their_o christian_a friend_n to_o come_v along_o with_o they_o this_o god_n have_v particular_o forbid_v the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n lest_o thou_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n 15._o of_o the_o land_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o god_n and_o do_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o one_o call_v thou_o and_o thou_o eat_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o not_o observe_v this_o prohibition_n cost_v the_o jew_n dear_a when_o invite_v by_o the_o moabite_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o god_n they_o 4_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o and_o bow_v down_o to_o their_o go_n sometime_o these_o remain_a portion_n be_v sell_v for_o common_a use_n in_o the_o shambles_n and_o buy_v by_o christian_n both_o which_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o zealous_a jew_n who_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o participation_n in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o both_o which_o our_o apostle_n discourse_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a press_v christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n both_o as_o to_o the_o idol-feast_n and_o the_o remainder_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n from_o the_o former_a as_o more_o immediate_o unlawful_a from_o the_o latter_a the_o sacrificial_a meat_n sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n as_o give_v offence_n to_o weak_a and_o undiscerning_a christian_n for_o though_o in_o itself_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o no_o honour_n can_v be_v do_v it_o by_o eat_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o more_o prudent_a and_o reasonable_a to_o abstain_v partly_o because_o flesh-meat_n have_v no_o peculiar_a excellency_n in_o they_o to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n partly_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o alike_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o liberty_n their_o mind_n easy_o puzzle_v and_o their_o conscience_n entangle_v the_o gentile_n by_o this_o mean_v harden_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n weak_a brethren_n offend_v beside_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o in_o a_o man_n own_o power_n to_o do_v or_o to_o let_v alone_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o make_v our_o liberty_n a_o snare_n to_o other_o and_o to_o venture_v upon_o what_o be_v lawful_a when_o it_o be_v plain_o unedifying_a and_o inexpedient_a from_o blood_n this_o god_n forbid_v of_o old_a and_o that_o some_o time_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n which_o 4._o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o the_o mystery_n of_o which_o prohibition_n be_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o tenderness_n even_o to_o brute_n beast_n but_o as_o appear_v from_o what_o sollow_v after_o primary_o design_v by_o god_n as_o a_o solemn_a fence_n and_o bar_v against_o murder_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o humane_a blood_n a_o law_n afterward_o renew_v upon_o the_o jew_n and_o insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mosaic_a precept_n from_o thing_n strangle_v that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o those_o beast_n that_o die_v without_o let_v blood_n where_o the_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d not_o thorough_o drain_v from_o they_o a_o prohibition_n ground_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o etc._n former_a and_o indeed_o be_v great_o abominable_a to_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o express_o sorbidden_v in_o their_o law_n but_o it_o be_v not_o more_o offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n than_o acceptable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d gentile_n who_o be_v wont_n with_o great_a art_n and_o care_n to_o strangle_v live_v creature_n that_o they_o may_v stew_v or_o dress_v they_o with_o their_o blood_n in_o they_o as_o a_o point_n of_o curious_a and_o exquisite_a delicacy_n this_o and_o the_o forego_n prohibition_n abstinence_n from_o blood_n die_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v bury_v with_o other_o jewish_a rite_n but_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v for_o several_a age_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v from_o the_o 230._o writer_n of_o those_o time_n last_o from_o fornication_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n common_o practise_v in_o the_o heathen_a world_n who_o general_o behold_v simple_a fornication_n as_o no_o 474._o sin_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o person_n not_o engage_v in_o wedlock_n to_o make_v use_n of_o woman_n that_o expose_v themselves_o a_o custom_n just_o offensive_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o to_o cure_v two_o evil_n at_o once_a the_o apostle_n here_o solemn_o declare_v against_o it_o not_o that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prohibit_v rite_n be_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o natural_a law_n as_o contrary_a to_o that_o chasteness_n and_o modesty_n that_o order_n and_o comeliness_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o they_o join_v it_o in_o the_o same_o class_n with_o they_o because_o the_o gentile_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n lawful_a and_o indifferent_a it_o have_v be_v express_o forbid_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o whore_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o the_o heathen_n have_v general_o 17._o throw_v down_o this_o fence_n and_o bar_v set_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v here_o again_o repair_v by_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christianity_n as_o by_o s._n paul_n elsewhere_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n 5._o we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n though_o after_o all_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o inclinable_a to_o embrace_v 〈◊〉_d his_o ingenious_a conjecture_n that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fornication_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o harlot_n hire_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offering_n which_o those_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v for_o among_o the_o gentile_n nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a than_o for_o the_o common_a woman_n that_o
prostitute_v themselves_o to_o lewd_a embrace_n those_o especial_o that_o attend_v at_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n to_o dedicate_v some_o part_n of_o their_o gain_n and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o go_n 1._o athanasius_n have_v a_o passage_n very_o express_v to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o idol-temple_n of_o phoenicia_n and_o to_o dedicate_v the_o gain_n which_o they_o get_v by_o the_o prostitution_n of_o their_o body_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o place_n suppose_v that_o by_o fornication_n they_o shall_v pacify_v their_o goddess_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n render_v her_o favourable_a and_o propitious_a to_o they_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fornication_n in_o this_o very_a sense_n for_o that_o gain_n or_o reward_v of_o it_o which_o they_o consecrate_v to_o their_o go_n some_o such_o thing_n solomon_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o 14._o harlot_n thus_o court_v the_o young_a man_n i_o have_v peace-offering_n with_o i_o this_o day_n have_v i_o pay_v my_o vow_n these_o present_n be_v either_o make_v in_o specie_fw-la the_o very_a money_n thus_o unrighteous_o get_v or_o in_o 〈◊〉_d buy_v with_o it_o and_o offer_v at_o the_o temple_n the_o remainder_n whereof_o be_v take_v and_o sell_v among_o the_o ordinary_a sacrificial_a portion_n this_o as_o it_o hold_v the_o near_a correspondence_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rite_n here_o sorbidden_v so_o can_v it_o not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o mighty_a scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v so_o particular_o prohibit_v in_o their_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o any_o 〈◊〉_d vow_n for_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n 6._o these_o prohibition_n here_o lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n intend_v only_o for_o a_o temporary_a compliance_n with_o the_o jewish_a convert_v till_o they_o can_v by_o degree_n be_v bring_v off_o from_o their_o stiffness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n cease_v the_o obligation_n to_o it_o must_v needs_o cease_v and_o fail_v nay_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o even_o while_o the_o apostolical_a decree_n last_v in_o its_o great_a force_n and_o power_n in_o those_o place_n where_o there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o jewish_a convert_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o give_v leave_n that_o except_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n any_o kind_n of_o meat_n even_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v indifferent_o buy_v and_o take_v by_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_n these_o be_v all_o which_o in_o order_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o present_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n think_v necessary_a to_o require_v of_o the_o convert_v gentile_n but_o that_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v perfect_o free_a from_o legal_a observance_n oblige_v only_o to_o the_o command_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o the_o apostolical_a decision_n that_o be_v make_v of_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o beside_o the_o temporary_a observation_n of_o those_o few_o indifferent_a rite_n before_o mention_v the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v perfect_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n this_o synodical_a determination_n allay_v the_o controversy_n for_o a_o while_n be_v joyful_o receive_v by_o the_o gentile_a christian_n but_o alas_o the_o jewish_a zeal_n begin_v again_o to_o ferment_n and_o spread_v itself_o they_o can_v not_o with_o any_o patience_n endure_v to_o see_v their_o belove_a moses_n desert_v and_o those_o venerable_a institution_n tread_v down_o and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n and_o still_o to_o assert_v they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o which_o nothing_o create_v s._n paul_n great_a trouble_n at_o every_o turn_n be_v force_v to_o contend_v against_o these_o judaize_v teacher_n almost_o in_o every_o church_n where_o he_o come_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o great_a part_n that_o they_o bear_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n especial_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n where_o this_o leaven_n have_v most_o diffuse_v itself_o who_o the_o better_a to_o undeceive_v he_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o institution_n the_o end_n and_o design_n the_o antiquate_a and_o abolish_n of_o that_o mosaic_a covenant_n which_o these_o man_n lay_v so_o much_o stress_n and_o weight_n upon_o 7._o hence_o than_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o main_a passage_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n have_v a_o immediate_a reference_n to_o this_o controversy_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o that_o something_o must_v necessary_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o explicate_a some_o term_n and_o phrase_n frequent_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o question_n these_o two_o especial_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o law_n and_o what_o by_o faith_n by_o law_n then_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o usual_o understand_v the_o jewish_a law_n which_o be_v a_o complex_fw-la body_n of_o law_n contain_v moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a precept_n each_o of_o which_o have_v its_o use_n and_o office_n as_o a_o great_a instrument_n of_o duty_n the_o judicial_a law_n be_v peculiar_a statute_n accommodate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n as_o all_o civil_a constitution_n restrain_v man_n from_o the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n come_v somewhat_o near_o and_o beside_o their_o typical_a relation_n to_o the_o evangelical_n state_n by_o external_a and_o symbolical_a representment_n signify_v and_o exhibit_v that_o spiritual_a impurity_n from_o which_o man_n be_v to_o abstain_v the_o moral_a law_n found_v in_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o man_n mind_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_n direct_o urge_v man_n to_o duty_n and_o prohibit_v their_o prevarication_n these_o three_o make_v up_o the_o entire_a code_n and_o pandect_n of_o the_o jewish_a statute_n all_o which_o our_o apostle_n comprehend_v under_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o the_o moral_a law_n single_o and_o separately_z consider_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o never_o appear_v that_o the_o jew_n expect_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o it_o nay_o rather_o that_o they_o look_v for_o it_o mere_o from_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o ritual_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n so_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v no_o further_o consider_v by_o he_o in_o this_o question_n than_o as_o it_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a constitution_n of_o that_o national_a and_o political_n covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n at_o mount_n sinai_n hence_o the_o apostle_n all_o along_o in_o his_o discourse_n constant_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o which_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o simple_o intend_v the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v more_o express_o incorporate_v into_o the_o gospel_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v into_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o oppose_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n may_v be_v make_v evident_a from_o the_o continue_a series_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o a_o few_o place_n shall_v suffice_v by_o what_o law_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v boast_v exclude_v 27._o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n i_o e._n by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n in_o who_o peculiar_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n the_o jew_n do_v strange_o flatter_v and_o pride_n themselves_o nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n by_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o evangelical_n way_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o and_o elsewhere_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o very_a controversy_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_n 16._o convert_v he_o first_o oppose_v their_o person_n jew_n by_o nature_n and_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o infer_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o those_o legal_a observance_n whereby_o the_o jew_n expect_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o and_o 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v introduce_v for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o legal_a obedience_n no_o flesh_n neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a shall_v now_o be_v justify_v fain_o will_v i_o learn_v whether_o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o 5._o faith_n that_o be_v whether_o you_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o
and_o according_o we_o find_v s._n paul_n frequent_o dispute_v against_o circumcision_n as_o virtual_o comprise_v in_o their_o notion_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_n law_n beside_o to_o these_o literal_a imposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o pharisee_n have_v add_v many_o vain_a tradition_n and_o several_a superstitious_a usage_n of_o their_o own_o contrivance_n in_o the_o observance_n whereof_o the_o people_n place_v not_o a_o little_a confidence_n as_o to_o that_o righteousness_n upon_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o stand_v clear_a with_o heaven_n against_o all_o these_o our_o apostle_n argue_v and_o sometime_o by_o argument_n peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o jewish_n convert_v be_v those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n do_v yet_o out_o of_o a_o veneration_n to_o their_o ancient_a rite_n make_v the_o observance_n of_o they_o equal_o necessary_a with_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o these_o last_o be_v the_o person_n who_o as_o they_o first_o start_v the_o controversy_n so_o be_v those_o against_o who_o the_o apostle_n main_o oppose_v himself_o endeavour_v to_o dismount_v their_o pretence_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o their_o opinion_n level_v with_o the_o ground_n 10._o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v from_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v which_o plain_o respect_v this_o controversy_n and_o will_v be_v best_a see_v in_o some_o particular_a instance_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o first_o he_o argue_v that_o this_o way_n of_o justification_n urge_v by_o jew_n and_o jewish_a convert_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o universal_a kindness_n to_o mankind_n be_v so_o narrow_a and_o limit_v that_o it_o exclude_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o a_o state_n of_o guilt_n and_o consequent_o liable_a to_o the_o divine_a sentence_n and_o condemnation_n he_o come_v next_o to_o inquire_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o state_n of_o vengeance_n and_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o legal_a observance_n but_o that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n or_o justification_n declare_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n intimate_v also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n extend_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n whereby_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o expiation_n of_o christ_n be_v ready_a free_o to_o pardon_v and_o justify_v all_o penitent_a believer_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o way_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v without_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n otherwise_o it_o will_v argue_v that_o god_n have_v very_o little_a care_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v he_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o the_o same_o evangelical_n way_n the_o force_n of_o which_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o that_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n which_o exclude_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n from_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o justification_n by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n plain_o do_v a_o thing_n by_o no_o mean_n consistent_a with_o god_n universal_a love_n and_o kindness_n to_o his_o creature_n hence_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o nation_n to_o come_v in_o that_o now_o there_o 11._o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d no_o difference_n in_o this_o respect_n but_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o equal_o admit_v to_o term_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o 11._o second_o he_o argue_v that_o this_o jewish_a way_n of_o justification_n can_v not_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a in_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o constant_a way_n whereby_o good_a man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o heaven_n this_o he_o eminent_o prove_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n who_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o great_a exemplar_n of_o that_o way_n wherein_o all_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v now_o of_o he_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n upon_o his_o practical_a belief_n of_o god_n power_n and_o promise_n before_o ever_o circumcision_n and_o much_o more_o before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n be_v in_o be_v come_v etc._n this_o blessedness_n then_o upon_o the_o circumcision_n only_o or_o upon_o the_o uncircumcision_n also_o for_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o reckon_v when_o he_o be_v in_o circumcision_n or_o in_o uncircumcision_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o uncircumcision_n and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v entail_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v and_o approve_v of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_a which_o be_v only_o add_v as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o he_o and_o a_o testimony_n of_o that_o acceptance_n with_o god_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v before_o and_o this_o way_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o abraham_n and_o in_o he_o with_o all_o his_o spiritual_a child_n the_o legal_a institution_n can_v not_o make_v void_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o dispensation_n which_o come_v so_o long_o after_o shall_v disannul_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n ccccxxx_n 17._o year_n before_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o abraham_n as_o the_o great_a type_n and_o pattern_n of_o justification_n as_o the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 12._o though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_a that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a they_o 9_o therefore_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n this_o evangelical_n way_n of_o justify_v unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n who_o believe_v and_o obey_v as_o abraham_n do_v shall_v be_v bless_v pardon_v and_o save_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n it_o may_v further_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v god_n method_n of_o deal_n with_o mankind_n our_o apostle_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n prove_v all_o along_o by_o particular_a instance_n that_o it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o good_a man_n be_v justify_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o three_o he_o argue_v against_o this_o jewish_a way_n of_o justification_n from_o the_o deficiency_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n not_o able_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v sinner_n 〈◊〉_d as_o not_o able_a to_o assist_v those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o with_o sufficient_a aid_n to_o perform_v 4._o what_o it_o require_v of_o they_o this_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v for_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n till_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a 〈◊〉_d to_o enable_v we_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o can_v the_o law_n have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o alas_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o mankind_n jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o sin_n and_o consequent_o incapable_a of_o be_v
man_n in_o such_o circumstance_n with_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n lie_v claim_v to_o merit_v or_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o achievement_n hence_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o evangelical_n method_n of_o justification_n above_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d law_n that_o it_o whole_o exclude_v all_o proud_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o ourselves_o where_o be_v 〈◊〉_d then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n the_o 27._o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n foster_v man_n up_o in_o proud_a and_o high_a thought_n of_o themselves_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n honour_v above_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n invest_v with_o mighty_a privilege_n &_o c._n whereas_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v upon_o other_o principle_n take_v away_o all_o foundation_n of_o pride_n by_o acknowledge_v our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o power_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o make_v good_a the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o mere_a result_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n so_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o crucify_a saviour_n nor_o be_v faith_n itself_o less_o than_o other_o grace_n a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o if_o separate_v from_o they_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n or_o value_n in_o the_o account_n of_o heaven_n though_o i_o have_v all_o 2._o faith_n and_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o all_o faith_n be_v it_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o no_o tolerable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o which_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n grant_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n such_o be_v evangelical_n obedience_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o at_o the_o great_a day_n christian_n shall_v be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v according_a as_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v fulfil_v or_o neglect_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o decretory_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v pass_v upon_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o public_a and_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o that_o private_a sentence_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v now_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v then_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v judge_v and_o acquit_v they_o be_v justify_v now_o viz._n a_o hearty_a belief_n and_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n from_o all_o which_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o s._n paul_n deny_v man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o work_n he_o either_o mean_n work_v do_v before_o conversion_n and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n natural_a power_n such_o as_o enable_v they_o to_o pride_n and_o boast_v themselves_o or_o which_o mostwhat_o include_v the_o other_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o indeed_o though_o the_o controversy_n on_o foot_n in_o those_o time_n do_v not_o plain_o determine_v his_o reason_n that_o way_n yet_o the_o consideration_n which_o we_o have_v now_o suggest_v sufficient_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n 16._o consect_n ii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n about_o justification_n be_v fair_o consistent_a with_o each_o other_o for_o see_v s._n paul_n design_n in_o exclude_v work_n from_o justification_n be_v only_o to_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n or_o those_o that_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o in_o assert_v that_o in_o opposition_n to_o such_o work_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o either_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o a_o evangelical_n way_n or_o more_o particular_o by_o faith_n intend_v a_o practical_a belief_n include_v evangelical_n obedience_n and_o see_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n s._n james_n in_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o by_o work_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o naked_a and_o a_o empty_a faith_n these_o two_o be_v so_o far_o from_o quarrel_v that_o they_o mutual_o embrace_v each_o other_o and_o both_o in_o the_o main_n pursue_v the_o same_o design_n and_o indeed_o if_o any_o disagreement_n seem_v between_o they_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o s._n paul_n shall_v be_v expound_v by_o s._n james_n not_o only_o because_o his_o proposition_n be_v so_o express_a and_o positive_a and_o not_o just_o liable_a to_o ambiguity_n but_o because_o he_o write_v some_o competent_a time_n after_o the_o other_o and_o consequent_o as_o he_o perfect_o understand_v his_o meaning_n so_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o countermine_v those_o ill_a principle_n which_o some_o man_n have_v build_v upon_o s._n paul_n assertion_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o several_a passage_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o even_o then_o many_o begin_v to_o mistake_v his_o doctrine_n and_o from_o his_o assertion_n about_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n to_o infer_v proposition_n that_o may_v serve_v the_o purpose_n of_o a_o bad_a life_n they_o slanderous_o report_v he_o to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v that_o we_o may_v 8._o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v the_o more_o abound_v they_o think_v that_o so_o 1._o long_o as_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o naked_a notion_n and_o speculation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n however_o they_o shape_v and_o steer_v their_o life_n against_o these_o man_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o question_n plain_a that_o s._n james_n level_v his_o epistle_n to_o batter_v down_o the_o grow_a doctrine_n of_o libertinism_n and_o profaneness_n to_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o a_o naked_a faith_n and_o a_o empty_a profession_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o recommend_v we_o to_o the_o divine_a acceptance_n and_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n bare_o to_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o real_o obey_v and_o practice_v it_o that_o a_o faith_n destitute_a of_o this_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v by_o these_o work_v that_o faith_n must_v appear_v to_o be_v vital_a and_o sincere_a that_o not_o only_a rahab_n but_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v not_o by_o a_o bare_a belief_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d obedience_n to_o god_n command_n in_o the_o ready_a offer_n of_o his_o son_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n do_v cooperate_v and_o conspire_v together_o to_o render_v he_o capable_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o approbation_n and_o that_o herein_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o that_o both_o these_o apostle_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o case_n of_o abraham_n justification_n and_o its_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o 〈◊〉_d viz._n a_o practical_a belief_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o it_o follow_v hence_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v and_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n unless_o a_o proportionable_a obedience_n be_v join_v with_o it_o without_o which_o faith_n serve_v no_o more_o to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o a_o body_n destitute_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o animate_v and_o enliven_v it_o be_v capable_a to_o exercise_v the_o function_n and_o office_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n his_o meaning_n in_o short_a be_v nothing_o else_o than_o that_o good_a work_n or_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v according_a to_o the_o divine_a appointment_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n without_o which_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o pardon_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n the_o end_n of_o s._n paul_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n andrew_n st._n andrew_n he_o be_v fasten_v to_o a_o cross_n since_o distinguish_v by_o his_o name_n by_o y_z e_z proconsul_n at_o patrae_n a_o city_n of_o achaia_n from_o which_o he_o preach_v several_a day_n to_o y_z e_z spectator_n s._n hierom._n baron_n nov_n 29._o st._n andrew_n crucifixion_n matth._n 23._o
34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wiseman_n and_o scribe_n &_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v &_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n the_o sacred_a history_n spare_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o succeed_a apostle_n and_o why_o s._n andrew_n birth-place_n kindred_n and_o way_n of_o life_n john_n the_o baptist_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n s._n andrew_n educate_v under_o his_o institution_n his_o come_n to_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o disciple_n his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolate_a the_o province_n assign_v for_o his_o ministry_n in_o what_o place_n he_o chies_o preach_v his_o barbarous_a usage_n at_o sinope_n his_o plant_n christianity_n at_o byzantium_n and_o ordain_v stachys_n bishop_n there_o his_o travail_n in_o greece_n and_o preach_v at_o patrae_n in_o achaia_n his_o arraignment_n before_o the_o proconsul_n and_o resolute_a defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o proconsul_n displeasure_n against_o he_o whence_o a_o account_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o preparatory_a suffering_n and_o crucifixion_n on_o what_o kind_n of_o cross_n he_o suffer_v the_o miracle_n report_v to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o body_n it_o be_v translation_n to_o constantinople_n the_o great_a encomium_n give_v of_o he_o by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n 1._o the_o sacred_a story_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v very_o large_a and_o copious_a in_o describe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o two_o first_o apostle_n be_v henceforward_o very_o spare_v in_o its_o account_n give_v we_o only_o now_o and_o then_o a_o few_o oblique_a and_o accidental_a remark_n concern_v the_o rest_n and_o some_o of_o they_o no_o further_o mention_v than_o the_o mere_a record_v of_o their_o name_n for_o what_o reason_n it_o please_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n that_o no_o more_o of_o their_o act_n shall_v be_v consign_v to_o write_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n be_v to_o we_o unknown_a probably_n it_o may_v be_v think_v convenient_a that_o no_o more_o account_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n than_o what_o concern_v judaea_n and_o the_o neighbour-country_n at_o least_o the_o most_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n may_v appear_v which_o have_v foretell_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v forth_o from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n beside_o that_o a_o particular_a relation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o so_o many_o several_a country_n may_v have_v swell_v the_o holy_a volume_n into_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n and_o render_v they_o less_o serviceable_a and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o christian_n among_o the_o apostle_n that_o succeed_v we_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o s._n andrew_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o bethsaida_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n stand_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n son_n to_o john_n or_o ionas_n a_o fisherman_n of_o that_o town_n brother_n he_o be_v to_o simon_n peter_n but_o whether_o elder_a or_o young_a the_o ancient_n do_v not_o clear_o decide_v though_o the_o major_a part_n intimate_v he_o to_o have_v be_v the_o young_a brother_n there_o be_v only_o the_o single_a authorlty_n of_o epiphanius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o we_o have_v former_o note_v he_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o his_o father_n trade_n whereat_o he_o labour_v till_o our_o lord_n call_v he_o from_o catch_a fish_n to_o be_v a_o fisher_n of_o man_n for_o which_o he_o be_v fit_v by_o some_o preparatory_a institution_n even_o before_o his_o come_n unto_o christ._n 2._o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v late_o rise_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o person_n who_o for_o the_o efficacy_n and_o impartiality_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n the_o jew_n general_o have_v in_o great_a veneration_n he_o train_v up_o his_o proselyte_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o repentance_n and_o by_o urge_v upon_o they_o a_o severe_a change_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n prepare_v they_o to_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o approach_n he_o tell_v they_o be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n represent_v to_o they_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o design_n that_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o beside_o the_o multitude_n that_o promiscuous_o flock_v to_o the_o baptist_n discourse_n he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a master_n some_o peculiar_a and_o select_a disciple_n who_o more_o constant_o attend_v upon_o his_o lecture_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wait_v upon_o his_o person_n in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v our_o apostle_n who_o be_v then_o with_o he_o about_o jordan_n when_o our_o saviour_n who_o some_o time_n since_o have_v be_v baptize_v come_v that_o way_n upon_o who_o approach_n the_o baptist_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a person_n who_o he_o have_v so_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o to_o usher_v in_o who_o appear_v his_o whole_a ministry_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr that_o this_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n upon_o this_o testimony_n andrew_n and_o another_o disciple_n probable_o s._n john_n follow_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v general_o by_o the_o father_n and_o ancient_a writer_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o call_v disciple_n though_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n he_o be_v not_o so_o for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o call_v till_o afterward_o after_o some_o converse_n with_o he_o andrew_n go_v to_o acquaint_v his_o brother_n simon_n and_o both_o together_o come_v to_o christ._n long_o they_o stay_v not_o with_o he_o but_o return_v to_o their_o own_o home_n and_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v when_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n pass_v through_o galilee_n find_v they_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n where_o he_o full_o satisfy_v they_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n by_o the_o convictive_a evidence_n of_o that_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o take_v at_o his_o command_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v other_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o deal_v in_o fish_n but_o with_o man_n who_o they_o shall_v catch_v with_o the_o efficacy_n and_o influence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n command_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o as_o his_o immediate_a disciple_n and_o attendant_n who_o according_o left_z all_z and_o follow_v he_o short_o after_o s._n andrew_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolate_a make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n immediate_a vicegerent_n for_o plant_v and_o propagate_a the_o christian_a church_n little_o else_o be_v particular_o record_v of_o he_o in_o the_o sacred_a story_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o general_a account_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o its_o miraculous_a power_n be_v plentiful_o shed_v upon_o the_o apostle_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o great_a errand_n they_o be_v to_o go_v upon_o to_o root_v out_o profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o subdue_v the_o world_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v general_o affirm_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o apostle_n agree_v among_o themselves_o by_o lot_n say_v 50._o some_o probable_o not_o without_o the_o special_a guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v several_o take_v in_o this_o division_n s._n andrew_n have_v scythia_n and_o the_o neighbour_a country_n primary_o allot_v he_o for_o his_o 199._o province_n first_o then_o he_o travel_v through_o cappadocia_n galatia_n and_o bythinia_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pasle_v all_o along_o the_o euxin_n sea_n former_o call_v 206._o axenus_n from_o the_o barbarous_a and_o inhospitable_a temper_n of_o the_o people_n thereabouts_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v stranger_n and_o of_o their_o skull_n to_o make_v cup_n to_o drink_v in_o in_o their_o feast_n and_o banquet_n and_o so_o into_o the_o solitude_n of_o scythia_n a_o ancient_a 〈◊〉_d author_n though_o whence_o derive_v his_o intelligence_n i_o know_v not_o give_v we_o a_o more_o particular_a
evangelist_n about_o his_o name_n the_o one_o still_v he_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n the_o other_o by_o his_o relative_a and_o paternal_a title_n to_o all_o this_o if_o necessary_a i_o may_v add_v the_o consent_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v give_v in_o their_o suffrage_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o person_n under_o several_a aliique_fw-la name_n but_o hint_n of_o this_o may_v suffice_v these_o argument_n i_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o forcible_a and_o convictive_a as_o to_o command_v assent_n but_o with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n consider_v be_v suffioient_fw-fr to_o incline_v and_o sway_v any_o man_n belief_n the_o great_a and_o indeed_o only_a reason_n bring_v against_o it_o be_v what_o 8_o s._n augustine_n object_v of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o our_o lord_n will_v choose_v nathanael_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o apostle_n as_o design_v to_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o idiot_n and_o the_o unlearned_a but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o this_o objection_n equal_o lie_v against_o s._n philip_n for_o who_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o nathanael_n and_o much_o strongly_a against_o s._n paul_n than_o who_o beside_o his_o ability_n in_o all_o humane_a learning_n there_o be_v few_o great_a master_n in_o the_o jewish_a law_n 3._o this_o difficulty_n be_v clear_v we_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o our_o apostle_n by_o some_o he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v a_o syrian_a of_o a_o noble_a extract_n and_o to_o have_v derive_v his_o pedigree_n from_o the_o ptolemy_n of_o egypt_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n i_o believe_v than_o the_o more_o analogy_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o name_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o galilean_a and_o of_o nathanael_n we_o know_v it_o be_v particular_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o gana_n in_o galilee_n the_o scripture_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o trade_n or_o way_n of_o life_n though_o some_o circumstance_n may_v seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v a_o fisherman_n which_o theodoret_n affirm_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o another_o particular_o report_v of_o our_o apostle_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n suppose_v he_o still_o the_o same_o with_o nathanael_n he_o be_v conduct_v by_o philip_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o now_o they_o have_v find_v the_o long-looked_a 45._o for_o messiah_n so_o oft_o foretell_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o when_o he_o object_v that_o the_o messiah_n can_v not_o be_v bear_v at_o nazareth_n philip_n bid_v he_o come_v and_o satisfy_v himself_o at_o his_o first_o approach_n our_o lord_n entertain_v he_o with_o this_o honourable_a character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o israelite_n indeed_o a_o man_n of_o true_a simplicity_n and_o integrity_n as_o indeed_o his_o simplicity_n particular_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o when_o tell_v of_o jesus_n he_o do_v not_o object_n against_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o original_a the_o low_a condition_n of_o his_o parent_n the_o narrowness_n of_o their_o fortune_n but_o only_o against_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o can_v not_o be_v nazareth_n the_o prophet_n have_v peremptory_o foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n by_o this_o therefore_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n one_o that_o wait_v for_o redemption_n in_o israel_n which_o from_o the_o date_n of_o the_o scripture-prediction_n he_o be_v assure_v do_v now_o draw_v nigh_o surprise_v he_o be_v at_o our_o lord_n salutation_n wonder_v how_o he_o shall_v know_v he_o so_o well_o at_o first_o sight_n who_o face_n he_o have_v never_o see_v before_o but_o he_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v see_v he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o figtree_n before_o philip_n call_v he_o convince_v with_o this_o instance_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n he_o present_o make_v this_o confession_n that_o now_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o that_o if_o upon_o this_o inducement_n he_o can_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o shall_v have_v far_o great_a argument_n to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n yea_o that_o ere_o long_o he_o shall_v behold_v the_o heaven_n open_v to_o receive_v he_o thither_o and_o the_o angel_n visible_o appear_v to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o he_o 4._o concern_v our_o apostle_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n we_o shall_v present_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o brief_a account_n though_o we_o can_v warrant_v the_o exact_a order_n of_o they_o that_o he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o india_n be_v own_v by_o all_o which_o sure_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o hither_o india_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o lie_v next_o to_o asia_n 50._o socrates_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o india_n border_v upon_o aethiopia_n mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o asian_a aethiopia_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n thomas_n barthol_n sophronius_n call_v it_o the_o fortunate_a india_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o here_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o s._n matthew_n gospel_n whereof_o 175._o ensebius_n give_v a_o more_o particular_a relation_n that_o when_o pantaenus_n a_o man_n famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o philosophy_n and_o especial_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o stoic_n but_o much_o more_o for_o his_o hearty_a affection_n to_o christianity_n in_o a_o devout_a and_o zealous_a imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o propagate_v the_o christian_a religion_n unto_o the_o eastern_a country_n he_o come_v as_o far_o as_o india_n itself_o here_o among_o some_o that_o yet_o retain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o find_v s._n matthew_n gospel_n write_v in_o hebrew_n leave_v here_o as_o the_o tradition_n be_v by_o s._n bartholomew_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n when_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o these_o nation_n 5._o after_o his_o labour_n in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o return_v to_o the_o more_o western_a and_o northern_a part_n of_o asia_n at_o hieropolis_n in_o phrygia_n we_o find_v he_o in_o company_n with_o s._n philip_n instruct_v that_o place_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o blind_a idolatry_n here_o by_o the_o enrage_a magistrate_n he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o philip_n design_v for_o martyrdom_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o dispatch_v he_o but_o upon_o a_o sudden_a conviction_n that_o the_o divine_a justice_n will_v revenge_v their_o death_n he_o be_v take_v down_o again_o and_o dismiss_v hence_o probable_o he_o go_v into_o lycaonia_n the_o people_n whereof_o 6._o chrysostom_n assure_v we_o he_o instruct_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a discipline_n his_o last_o remove_n be_v to_o albanople_n in_o armenia_n the_o barth_n great_a the_o same_o no_o doubt_n which_o 24._o nicephorus_n call_v urbanople_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n a_o place_n miserable_o overgrow_v with_o idolatry_n from_o which_o while_n he_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v the_o people_n he_o be_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o place_n command_v to_o be_v crucify_v which_o he_o cheerful_o undergo_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v the_o convert_n gentile_n to_o the_o last_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n 25._o some_o add_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o other_o that_o he_o be_v flay_v and_o his_o skin_n first_o take_v off_o which_o may_v consist_v well_o 77._o enough_o with_o his_o crucifixion_n excoriation_n be_v a_o punishment_n in_o use_n not_o only_o in_o egypt_n but_o among_o the_o persian_n next_o neighbour_n to_o these_o armenian_n as_o 23._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n assure_v we_o and_o 1019_o plutarch_n record_v a_o particular_a instance_n of_o mesabates_n the_o persian_a eunuch_n first_o flay_v alive_a and_o then_o crucify_v from_o who_o they_o may_v easy_o borrow_v this_o piece_n of_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n as_o for_o the_o several_a stage_n to_o which_o his_o body_n remove_v after_o his_o death_n first_o to_o daras_n a_o city_n in_o the_o border_n 46._o of_o persia_n then_o to_o liparis_n one_o of_o the_o aeolian_a island_n thence_o to_o beneventum_n in_o italy_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o rome_n they_o that_o be_v fond_a of_o those_o thing_n and_o have_v better_a leisure_n may_v inquire_v heretic_n persecute_v his_o memory_n after_o his_o death_n no_o less_o than_o heathen_n do_v his_o person_n while_o
a_o circumstance_n the_o more_o considerable_a because_o speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o peter_n be_v in_o council_n who_o produce_v no_o such_o intimation_n 1525._o of_o his_o authority_n have_v the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o such_o a_o passage_n for_o peter_n judiciary_n authority_n and_o power_n it_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v make_v a_o loud_a noise_n in_o the_o world_n than_o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o feed_v my_o sheep_n 5._o he_o administer_v his_o province_n with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o industry_n omit_v no_o part_n of_o a_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a guide_n of_o soul_n strengthen_v the_o weak_a inform_v the_o ignorant_a reduce_v the_o erroneous_a reprove_v the_o obstinate_a and_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o preach_v conquer_a the_o stubbornness_n of_o that_o perverse_a and_o refractory_a generation_n that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o many_o of_o the_o noble_a and_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v bring_v over_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o careful_a so_o successful_a in_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o awaken_v 64._o the_o spite_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o conspire_v his_o ruin_n a_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v too_o true_a a_o character_n that_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n vex_v they_o be_v to_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n by_o appeal_n to_o caesar_n have_v escape_v their_o 63._o hand_n malice_n be_v as_o greedy_a and_o insatiable_a as_o hell_n itself_o and_o therefore_o now_o turn_v their_o revenge_n upon_o s._n james_n which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v under_o festus_n his_o government_n they_o more_o effectual_o attempt_v under_o the_o procuratorship_n of_o albinus_n his_o successor_n ananus_fw-la the_o young_a than_o highpriest_n and_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 698._o josephus_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a passage_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o merciless_a and_o implacable_a justicer_n resolve_v to_o dispatch_v he_o before_o the_o new_a governor_n can_v arrive_v to_o this_o end_n a_o council_n be_v hasty_o summon_v and_o the_o apostle_n with_o some_o other_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v as_o violator_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v in_o a_o more_o plausible_a and_o popular_a way_n they_o set_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n crafts-master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o dissimulation_n at_o work_n to_o ensnare_v he_o who_o come_v to_o he_o begin_v by_o flatter_a insinuatious_a to_o set_v upon_o he_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o 64_o they_o all_o have_v a_o mighty_a confidence_n in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o give_v he_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o most_o just_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n that_o therefore_o they_o desire_v he_o will_v correct_v the_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n which_o the_o people_n have_v of_o jesus_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o messiah_n and_o will_v take_v this_o opportunity_n of_o the_o universal_a confluence_n to_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n to_o set_v they_o right_o in_o their_o notion_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o will_v to_o that_o end_n go_v up_o with_o they_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v by_o all_o be_v advantageous_o place_v upon_o a_o pinnacle_n or_o wing_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o make_v this_o address_n to_o he_o tell_v we_o o_o justus_n who_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o see_v the_o people_n be_v thus_o general_o lead_v away_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v this_o institution_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n answer_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n why_o do_v you_o inquire_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a and_o will_v come_v again_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n the_o people_n below_o hear_v it_o glorify_v the_o bless_a jesus_n and_o open_o proclaim_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n perceive_v now_o that_o they_o have_v over-shot_a themselves_o and_o that_o instead_o of_o reclaim_v they_o have_v confirm_v the_o people_n in_o their_o error_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n leave_v but_o present_o to_o dispatch_v he_o that_o by_o his_o sad_a fate_n other_o may_v be_v warn_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o whereupon_o sudden_o cry_v out_o that_o justus_n himself_o be_v seduce_v and_o become_v a_o impostor_n they_o throw_v he_o down_o from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v though_o bruise_v he_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o the_o fall_n but_o recover_v so_o much_o strength_n as_o to_o get_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v to_o heaven_n for_o they_o malice_n be_v of_o too_o bad_a a_o nature_n either_o to_o be_v pacify_v with_o kindness_n or_o satisfy_v with_o cruelty_n jealousy_n be_v not_o more_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o man_n than_o malice_n be_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o very_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostate_n nature_n little_a portion_n of_o revenge_n do_v but_o inflame_v it_o and_o serve_v to_o flesh_n it_o up_o into_o a_o fierce_a violence_n vex_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v his_o work_n they_o fall_v afresh_o upon_o the_o poor_a remainder_n of_o his_o life_n and_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o at_o prayer_n and_o that_o a_o rechabite_v who_o stand_v by_o which_o say_v 441._o epiphanius_n be_v symeon_n his_o kinsman_n and_o successor_n step_v in_o and_o entreat_v they_o to_o spare_v he_o a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o who_o be_v then_o pray_v for_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o load_v he_o with_o a_o shower_n of_o stone_n till_o one_o more_o merciful_o cruel_a than_o the_o rest_n with_o a_o fuller_n club_n beat_v out_o his_o brain_n thus_o die_v this_o good_a man_n in_o the_o xcvi_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o about_o ibid._n xxiv_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o be_v take_v away_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o regret_n of_o all_o good_a man_n yea_o of_o all_o sober_a and_o just_a person_n even_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 698._o josephus_n himself_o confess_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v bury_v say_v 33._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o tours_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n in_o a_o tomb_n which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o himself_o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v bury_v zacharias_n and_o old_a simeon_n which_o i_o be_o rather_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v than_o what_o 65_o hegesippus_n report_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v near_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o that_o a_o monument_n be_v there_o erect_v for_o he_o which_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n after_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o ordinary_o wont_a to_o bury_v within_o the_o city_n much_o less_o so_o near_o the_o temple_n and_o least_o of_o all_o will_v they_o suffer_v he_o who_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o impostor_n they_o have_v so_o late_o put_v to_o death_n 6._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o exemplary_a and_o extraordinary_a piety_n and_o devotion_n educate_v under_o the_o strict_a rule_n and_o institution_n of_o religion_n a_o priest_n as_o we_o may_v probable_o guess_v of_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o rechabite_v or_o rather_o as_o 56._o epiphanius_n conjecture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a order_n and_o form_n of_o priesthood_n when_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o first-born_a and_o such_o be_v s._n james_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o joseph_n and_o thereby_o sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o it_o though_o whether_o this_o way_n of_o priesthood_n at_o any_o time_n hold_v under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n we_o have_v no_o intimation_n in_o the_o holy_a story_n but_o however_o he_o come_v by_o it_o upon_o some_o such_o account_n it_o must_v be_v that_o he_o have_v a_o privilege_n which_o the_o ibid._n ancicnt_n say_v be_v peculiar_a to_o he_o probable_o because_o more_o frequent_o make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o than_o by_o any_o other_o to_o enter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o into_o the_o sancta_fw-la sanstorum_n or_o most_o holy_a of_o all_o but_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n whither_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o aaronical_a order_n may_v come_v prayer_n be_v his_o constant_a business_n and_o delight_n he_o seem_v to_o live_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o trade_n in_o nothing_o but_o the_o frequent_a return_n of_o converse_n with_o heayen_n and_o be_v therefore_o wont_a to_o retire_v alone_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v which_o he_o always_o perform_v kneel_v and_o with_o the_o great_a reverence_n till_o by_o